Journey (Pokemon, Noble!Dark AU, Kanto Trainerfic, Shared multiverse/universe, Soft-SI)

Death of Duty, Chapter 14: Survival
Journey

Death of Duty

Part 3: The Battle of Celadon

Survival


There is no greater service than to those you love. — Samson Oak


The kangaskhan moved faster than should have been possible. A bolt of lightning from Red's pikachu sailed harmlessly past, splashing uselessly off the wall of the cavern. The kangaskhan pushed through a combined flamethrower from Blue's arcanine and Luna, hardly even breaking stride.

Giovanni just smirked smugly, as though he already knew the outcome of the battle and was just waiting for it to play out.

Acolyte stepped forward, Pride moving to support him as the kangaskhan closed with us.

"Intercept it," I ordered quickly. "Tag team."

Pride leapt up, leading with his horn as Acolyte came in swinging. The kangaskhan caught Pride by the throat, using my nidorino's momentum to catapult him across the room and through the bars of a primeape's cage. Acolyte swung for the kangaskhan's head, going straight for a knockout blow.

The kangaskhan caught Acolyte's club effortlessly as she turned. I saw the fear and surprise etched clearly into my marowak's face. Then a meaty fist slammed into his jaw, sending my pokemon sailing across the cavern. He slammed into the wall of the cavern and slumped heavily to the floor.

"Together!" Red shouted, raising a pair of pokeballs. His pikachu jumped off his shoulder as he released his poliwhirl and a butterfree that fluttered towards the cavern ceiling. His pikachu jumped off his shoulder, taking a place in front of Red's other pokemon. "We can't take it alone!"

My hand found Vector's ball as Blue raised a pair of his own. My heracross appeared alongside a sturdy blastoise and Blue's kadabra. Vector hissed, nervously flitting his wings and looking around for me.

I put my hand on Vector's back, calming my bug with the touch. He still would barely listen, but I didn't have a choice. I glanced down at Luna, finding the courage I needed in my starter's determined stare.

"Alright," I started, swallowing the lump that had formed in my throat. Acolyte was struggling to his feet, Pride extricating himself from the cage alongside the primeape. "Let's take it together."

We charged as one, ten pokemon attacking all at once. Lightning tore across the cavern from two directions, bathing the kangaskhan in crackling electricity. Dual flamethrowers washed over her, blackening the stone floor with their intensity. No pokemon could stand against this assault. Yet the kangaskhan stood firm, hardly even budging an inch as she withstood our greatest efforts.

The flamethrowers died and I saw the kangaskhan glance up as Acolyte and Vector hurtled towards her. Blue's arcanine bounded forwards, a ring of flame already surrounding her as she closed with our foe. I saw Red order his pikachu forward and the little pokemon wreath himself in blue lightning.

Acolyte got there first, bringing his club down in a hammer blow. The kangaskhan caught the blow with her forearm, directing the club past her and into my charging heracross. Vector hit the ground, crawling away from the fearsome kangaskhan as she slammed Acolyte headfirst into the floor.

She turned, meeting Blue's charging arcanine with a mega punch to the jaw. The shaggy fire type yelped in pain, her flaming charge cut short as she staggered on her feet. The kangaskhan followed up with a second hook to the jaw, spinning the arcanine to the side. She leaned back, delivering a powerful mega kick to the arcanine's side.

Red's pikachu leapt over the tumbling form of the arcanine, blue lightning enveloping the little yellow pokemon. The kangaskhan turned, already swinging a punch to intercept the volt tackle. She wasn't fast enough.

The little pikachu hit her on the inside of her shoulder. She spun as lightning erupted on her chest, knocked off balance as stray bolts carved smouldering furrows in her fur. Red's poliwhirl was there, pounding his meaty fists into her face and pushing her back with the intensity of his assault.

The kangaskhan caught a fist, but an iron tail to the jaw knocked her back off balance. Then the poliwhirl was back, pummeling the kangaskhan with a series of blows that would have flattened any of my pokemon. Every time she regained her composure enough to counter a blow, Red's pikachu was there. An iron tail to the joints or a bolt of lightning to the chest would knock the kangaskhan back onto the defensive.

Vector was back up, drawing close to Acolyte as my marowak struggled to his feet. We'd taken a beating, but Red had proved that the kangaskhan was not invincible. We could take him together.

Pride charged, finally having extricated himself from the cage. The primeape from the cage screamed bloody murder, bounding after my nidorino with a shriek of primal bloodlust.

"Together!" I roared as our pokemon charged.

Giovanni stamped his foot once, drawing a quick glance from his kangaskhan. "Enough games, Dauntless. End this."

I saw the look of pleasure cross the kangaskhan's face and I knew that we had misjudged our chances. Dauntless' back heel touched the wall of the cavern as she caught what should have been a devastating punch. She glanced up, tracking Red's pikachu as he sailed towards her.

Red's poliwhirl jerked his fist back, trying to free himself from Dauntless' crushing grip. The kangaskhan was stronger though by far and held strong. With a smooth, practiced movement, she spun and flung the struggling poliwhirl across the cavern. He collided with Pride, sending both pokemon tumbling over each other.

Red's pikachu missed by inches, carving a deep gash into the stone wall. The kangaskhan turned back, already swinging a powerful fist. Red's pikachu never stood a chance. Dauntless smashed her lead fist into the little pikachu, sending the little pokemon flying across the room.

It was too late to stop. We were in full charge. We only had one choice left to us; attack.

The primeape got there first, swinging wildly at Dauntless. I didn't doubt that the primeape was powerful, but it had none of the precision technique that a trained pokemon would have possessed. Dauntless deftly weathered the reckless barrage, batting aside blows with her own open palms. She caught a punch, seizing on the opportunity as she caught the primeape's other fist with ease. She lifted him off the ground and kicked him with all she could muster. The primeape hit the wall hard and slumped to the floor.

Acolyte came in swinging, missing Dauntless by inches as she sidestepped the attack. She swung for his elbow, but Blue's arcanine was there. The shaggy fire type clamped her jaws over Dauntless' forearm, flames roasting away at her tough hide. Acolyte recovered as the kangaskhan flailed wildly at the arcanine holding desperately to her forearm. Her free fist hammered into the arcanine's head over and over, but still she held strong.

Vector darted in, fist hammering the back of Dauntless' knee as Acolyte swung a vicious rising blow at her head. The kangaskhan's knee buckled and she dropped down to one knee, stunned for half a moment. Sensing the advantage, Blue's arcanine planted her hind legs and leaned into Dauntless as Acolyte pounded a follow up blow into the top of her other knee.

The kangaskhan toppled backwards, surprise clear on her face. She kept rolling, using the momentum to catapult Blue's arcanine away from her. The arcanine crashed headlong into the wall and lay deathly still. Acolyte jabbed down at Dauntless' head, but his club found only the stone floor.

Dauntless swept Acolyte's legs out from underneath him before he could react. My marowak hit the floor, the kangaskhan already rising to deliver a fatal blow.

Vector was there, leading with his horn. He took Dauntless in the chest, movement flowing smoothly into an all out attack. Fists, feet and horn all landed in a flurry of blows that I could barely track. For a long, precious moment, it looked as though Vector might stop the kangaskhan cold.

Then he slowed. It wasn't much, just a kick that moved a fraction of a second slower. But it was enough for Dauntless. She batted the kick aside, rearing back with her head. She delivered a powerful headbutt to the base of Vector's horn. My heracross bounced away limply, rolling to a stop against a ruined cage.

Acolyte retreated towards me as I returned Vector to his ball. Luna stood loyally at my side, waiting for an order. I didn't know what to do, what to say. We were utterly outclassed by this man, by only a single one of his pokemon.

Blue returned his arcanine, nervously eying the kangaskhan that had devastated our teams as he retreated towards me. "What do we do?" he asked bleakly. "That thing is just too strong."

I grimaced as Red moved towards me. Pride limped weakly behind his poliwhirl, favouring his left side as he trotted over to my side. Red glanced over at his friend. "We fight," he said firmly. "We don't have any other choice."

"I gave you a choice," Giovanni called.

His kangaskhan gingerly plodded over to his side, giving off the illusion of a gentle giant. A shudder went down my spine as I attempted to reconcile the things I had seen Dauntless do with the image she presented to us now.

"You chose to spit in the face of my offer. You could have had wealth beyond compare, power beyond your wildest dreams. You could have seen the rise of a resurgent human race. You could have been a part of something greater." He folded his arms across his chest and regarded us coldly. "I told you that I would end your little crusade if you persisted."

"Come and end it," Red spat. "Just like before, we'll stop you."

Giovanni furrowed his brow and deepened his scowl. "Like before?" he asked with a sneer. "You mean your triumphant battle beneath Mount Moon? Or your tragic, desperate victory aboard the S.S. Anne?"

Red turned a chilling shade of white. His pikachu leapt up onto his shoulder, sparking furiously.

"You accomplished nothing. You scrapped a fossil mine that had long since run dry and destroyed a prototype long after a successful test. The data we gleaned from that test was insightful indeed." He smirked knowingly. "I have five more prototypes in production and a new fossil mine to replace what you disposed of for me."

"Don't listen to him, Red." Blue elbowed past me, shouting at his friend. "He's just trying to get into your head!"

"Please," Giovanni interjected. "I've been in his head ever since that pidgeotto died at sea. Just like I've been in yours since your raticate was crushed to death." He smirked and spread his arms out wide. "I am Rocket. Everything that happens in Kanto happens because I allow it. Everything that you think you've done was only to give you the impression you were actually doing something. Did you really think a couple of plucky kids could take down my organization?"

"I don't care," Blue spat, finding his courage. "We will stop you."

"And how do you plan on doing that?" Giovanni asked simply. "My men are storming the gym now, rooting out the last remnants of Erika's pathetic resistance. Celadon is mine. Her people know nothing but generosity by my hand. Their golden age is now, made possible by my guidance."

"All the while, your boot hangs over their heads." I crossed my arms, joining the two boys. "That doesn't sound like a golden age to me."

His face morphed into an expression of pure disdain. "A shame you won't be around to see it." He turned to his kangaskhan. "Finish them, Dauntless."

The kangaskhan beat her chest as our pokemon roared in unison.

"We can't beat him," Blue said quietly. He looked over at me and Red. "He's just too strong."

Red stared defiantly at Giovanni, refusing to let himself be cowed. "There has to be something," he said. "Something to even the playing…" his voice trailed off as he glanced away from Giovanni.

"The cages," the boys said in unison.

I turned and looked over at the row of cages. There were dozens of pokemon still trapped, more than enough to turn the tide. I glanced at the chained charizard longingly, praying that the boys could get the fire drake free in time.

"Go," I said. "I'll hold him."

I turned back to Dauntless, my hands balling into fists. I looked past the kangaskhan at Giovanni and felt the rage in my chest. Red and Blue's pokemon were still with me. All I had to do was hold back the unstoppable.

I pointed forward, shouting orders as our teams charged as one. The boys dashed away and my attention turned to the battle at hand. Pride and Acolyte led the charge, Red's poliwhirl a half-step behind them both. Red's pikachu paced a path wide of the kangaskhan, keeping an eye open for any opening as Luna followed him.

Blue's blastoise let out a tremendous bellow, and levelled his shoulder cannons with the kangaskhan. I heard the distant rush of water and turned away to shield my face.

Dauntless took both blasts of water to the chest, skidding backwards but staying on her feet. The hydro pump ended as Acolyte leapt up into a diving blow. Dauntless was quick though. She reached up, catching Acolyte as he descended.

Pride buried his horn up to the base in Dauntless' thigh, drawing a grunt of pain from the beast. She roared, rearing back and pitching Acolyte across the cavern. He smashed into Red's poliwhirl, sending both pokemon tumbling.

Pride yanked his horn free, sensing danger as I shouted for him to get clear. Blood and viscous purple gunk leaked freely from the gaping wound, but Dauntless was truly unstoppable. Pride had only managed to turn away before the kangaskhan caught him.

She caught him by the horn, yanking him back towards her and smashing him bodily off of the cavern wall. My nidorino rolled limply to a halt, eyes looking at me desperately. I watched helplessly as the kangaskhan raised a foot to crush Pride.

A beam of psychic light tore across the cavern, smiting Dauntless on the back of her shoulder. She staggered slightly as a vicious gust of wind buffeted her from behind.

Red's butterfree dropped from the ceiling, picking the perfect moment to launch her surprise assault. She beat her wings again as her antennas flexed. A blade of howling wind formed beneath her, kept in place by the psychic power she commanded.

Luna leapt forwards, seeing an opening as Pride struggled to his feet. Dauntless was distracted, turning towards the butterfree.

"Flamethrower!" I shouted.

Luna loosed a torrent of flame that washed over Dauntless. I lost the kangaskhan in the fire for a moment, but knew that I didn't have long. Luna wouldn't do much more than draw her attention for a fraction of a second.

I turned to Blue's blastoise. We had to follow up while Dauntless was on the defensive. "Hydro pump as soon as the fire clears."

He levelled his cannons and I once again heard a distant roar of waves crashing against the shore. Luna's fire died and a pair of highly pressurized water blasts erupted from the titanic water type.

Dauntless was hit by the hydro pump just as Red's butterfree let her attack fly. A razor-blade of howling wind tore across the cavern, battering the kangaskhan and smashing her bodily into the wall behind her.

Dauntless hit the ground for the second time, slumping forwards as her chest heaved. She looked up at me and I knew she was pissed.

"Dauntless," Giovanni said calmly. "Rock slide."

My eyes widened in horrible realization. Giovanni was going to bury us. I opened my mouth to shout a warning, but I was already too late.

Dauntless slammed her fist into the cavern wall. I heard a great crack, and a low rumble as the earth around us protested violently. Dauntless tightened her fist and looked mercilessly at her opponents.

Red's butterfree disappeared under a torrent of falling rock. Pride ran desperately, Luna overtaking him as the falling ceiling gained on them both.

Dauntless shot off like a rocket, charging straight towards me and the blastoise beside me. Blue's blastoise levelled his cannons, already readying a desperate hydro pump.

Dauntless got there first, hammering her fist into the blastoise's jaw. Twin cannons blasted craters into the ceiling as Dauntless followed up with a hammer arm that smashed the blastoise into the ground.

I scrambled away, our organized defence smashed aside with a single blow. I caught a glimpse of Red's pikachu wreathed in blue lightning and Acolyte's sailing club.

Dauntless caught the club with ease, turning and swinging it deftly at the charging pikachu. The bone club absorbed the lightning on contact, knocking the little pokemon headlong into the cavern wall. She turned back to the prone blastoise, discarding Acolyte's club as if it were useless. She planted a foot on the blastoise's belly as he retreated into his shell, pressing down steadily on the softer underbelly of the impenetrable shell.

I heard a brittle cracking noise and realized that she meant to kill Blue's blastoise. I got to my feet, Acolyte and Red's poliwhirl charging as Luna and Pride joined them. We had barely moments.

Dauntless turned as I shouted my attack orders and I realized that they didn't matter. She swatted Pride's ineffective charge to the side, meeting the poliwhirl's fist with her own open palm. She spun with the same movement, slamming Red's poliwhirl into the wall and leaving the bruising water type limp on the ground.

I dove into my pack desperately, a crazy plan forming half-cocked. "Pride!" I roared as I raised the little moon rock Blue had given me in Lavender. I didn't know if he was strong enough, but we had no choice.

Acolyte grabbed up his club, jumping up with a leaping swing that Dauntless ducked under. The kangaskhan sidestepped my marowak, letting him slide past her. Acolyte came back swinging as Pride staggered back to his feet and dashed back towards me.

Dauntless intercepted Acolyte's club with one arm, twisting and pulling his arm outstretched. She drove her free palm into Acolyte's elbow, drawing a shriek of pain out of my stoic marowak. He dropped his club, clamping his good arm over his injured elbow and staggering back. Dauntless raised a fist and hammered it into the crest of Acolyte's skull cap. He hit the ground, looking up at the kangaskhan in dazed terror.

A blinding light erupted from my nidorino, forcing Dauntless to shield her eyes from the supernova. Pride's growl deepened into a deafening bellow as he rose to his hind legs. His limbs thickened immensely, his torso growing alongside them. The horn on his head lengthened and heavy plates of armour grew where leathery skin had been.

Acolyte squirmed free as Dauntless turned to face the new threat. He raised his club, taking advantage of the sudden opening as two titans challenged each other.

Pride charged, dropping to all fours and pounding towards the kangaskhan. Dauntless shrank back for a moment, bracing herself and absorbing the momentum as she was pushed backwards. She shifted to the side, steering Pride to the ground easily and turning to face Acolyte as he leapt with his club. She cocked a foot and kicked Acolyte solidly in the chest with all the power she could muster. He hit the far wall of the cavern and collapsed into a heap.

Luna was there before Dauntless could turn back to finish Pride, a spinning helix of flaming light gathering around her. She darted in, her eyes flaring purple as she put all her strength into a desperate mental attack.

Pride chose his moment well, driving his horn again deep into the kangaskhan's thigh. She dropped to one knee, grunting in pain as her hand clamped down on Pride's throat. His eyes widened in shock and I heard a wet gurgle as he desperately gasped for air. Dauntless lifted him effortlessly, crushing her fist tighter as she ripped his horn out of her leg.

"No!" I shouted, knowing that Pride had overextended himself dangerously in his newfound confidence. "Luna, help him!"

Dauntless clamped her other hand on the other side of Pride's head, caressing him ominously. She looked vengefully down at the stubborn nidoking that had dared to defy her, then over at me. I could have sworn that I saw her grin, knowing that there was nothing I could do to stop her.

Then she did it. One quick twist at the neck and it was done. Pride's body slumped to the ground, limp and lifeless as he fell. Dauntless turned and left my first capture behind, stalking towards me as I fell to my knees.

It was over. Luna stepped in front of me protectively, but there was nothing she could do. She growled, baring her teeth at the looming kangaskhan. Everyone else was down and out. I hadn't held out long enough.

A deafening roar echoed across the cavern. The charizard launched himself forward, wings flapping as he built up momentum. Dauntless turned, but Luna's eyes flashed and the kangaskhan was rooted to the spot. Blue's kadabra appeared suddenly, adding his strength to Luna's as she desperately held the kangaskhan in place.

They couldn't hold long, but it was enough. Dauntless broke free, turning to face the angry charizard as he sank his claws into her chest. The two pokemon lifted off the ground for a moment as the charizard heaved with all his considerable might.

Dauntless writhed madly, but the charizard had her. He built speed, sailing towards Giovanni with the leader's kangaskhan held tightly against him. The charizard released, flaring his wings and flinging Dauntless back at her master.

The kangaskhan disappeared in a flash of red light before she could land, leaving Giovanni standing alone against the furious fire drake. He tucked the ball back into a hidden pocket in his suit and scowled at the newest combatant.

Red and Blue appeared from behind me, a veritable army of prize pokemon alongside them. I saw a pair of dratini slither past me, a regal dragonair following a half-moment later. A clutch of young totodile stormed past me, growling eagerly as they charged the Viridian Gym Leader.

He smirked and stamped his foot on a strangely coloured patch of floor at his side. He disappeared without a word, leaving us alone in the cavern.

The charge of prize pokemon fizzled out as quickly as it had started. Most of the pokemon broke into species groups, leaving a wide berth around us.

"Did we win?" Blue asked cautiously. I could hear the hope in his voice, but I didn't answer. He turned towards Red, a wide smile on his face. "Damn, we just kicked his ass!"

I turned away as Red answered him with the same hopeful tone, my eyes picking through the rubble. I found Acolyte laying against the wall, his eyes closed and his chest terrifyingly still. His left arm was bent at a terrible angle and his skull cap had cracked near the base of one of his horns. I returned him to his ball, holding it close to my chest as I continued through the rubble.

Luna found my side instinctively, nuzzling against my leg as I looked down at Pride's body. Red and Blue were still excitedly recounting the battle, but I couldn't make out their words through the rush of blood in my ears. I couldn't hear anything but the beating of my own heart, couldn't do anything but stare in horror at my dead pokemon.

I dropped to my knees, gingerly leaning over Pride. His neck was bent wrong and his eyes were blankly staring straight ahead. I gently turned his head, taking great care to close his eyes for good. My hand lingered on his neck, at the base of a pair of spikes that had tripled in thickness with his evolution. He'd always loved when I scratched him there.

"I'm sorry," I said, choking on the words. I tasted blood and bile, nearly vomiting as I struggled with the sight before me. "Gods, I'm sorry Pride."

Luna nudged him with her nose, as if she was trying to wake him up. That was the breaking point. The tears fell freely and I buried my face into Luna's neck. Pride was dead. My first capture was dead.

"Marcus," Blue said. I was suddenly aware of his hand on my shoulder, and Red's on the other. "We gotta get out of here."

"She killed him," I said dumbly. "Without even a thought. Like she was swatting an insect."

I saw Red wince and felt instant regret. I'd seen his butterfree be crushed under a torrent of falling rock. "That's why we're going to stop them," Red continued. "Because that's what they do."

I tried to look up at him, but my gaze was transfixed on Pride. "How do we do that?" I asked. I tore my gaze away, rounding on the boys. "I didn't want this! I thought it was too risky! I knew I was being watched! But no, the two of you had to force my hand!" I stopped for a moment, breathing heavy.

The boys looked back at me with all the sympathy of people who knew the pain I was in. Red smiled softly. "Nobody wanted this," he said. He looked down at Pride mournfully. "This is the cost of doing what's right. This is the cost of fighting this war."

"War?" I asked derisively. "We aren't soldiers. You two are barely even kids, and I-"

"Need to stop," Blue said forcefully. "We don't have the teleport power to get all these pokemon to the surface." He scratched his neck. "And I don't know if you noticed, but it's getting harder to breathe down here." His eyes met mine, and I felt supreme calm radiate from him. "Mourn after. Right now, we figure out how to get out of here. Or else all of us die."

I took a moment. The omnipresent hum of machinery was gone, and the air was hot. Thick, acrid smoke was leaking from the elevator shaft and slowly spreading out towards us. "Giovanni shut down the fans that supply fresh air to this chamber. The elevator is a non-option." I looked over at the boys. "How did he disappear?"

Red turned, looking over at the spot Giovanni had been standing. "He literally just disappeared. Like he teleported out."

"I didn't see any psychics," Blue added. "Shadow travel? Maybe he used a dark pokemon?"

Red shook his head. "Not supposed to be possible," he replied. "It drives humans insane and he was sane."

I scanned the room again, looking for anything we'd missed. I pointed at the patch of strangely patterned floor. It was covered in grooves and had several small ridges around the edges. "What's that?" I asked.

Red knelt over it, studying the pattern of the strange panel. "Something suspicious," he started. He reached out, brushing the layer of dust and rubble off the floor panel.

He disappeared with a faint pop. Blue and I looked at each other in shock, moving closer to the panel. Luna growled, inching alongside with me.

Red reappeared on the panel, a wide grin on his face. "It leads to the surface. Some kind of teleport pad."

Blue frowned. "That's not possible. The technology doesn't exist."

Red stepped off the pad, shrugging. "Well it does now," he said. "We have our way out. The pad took me to some empty warehouse. No sign of Giovanni."

Blue looked over at me, then over at the pokemon surrounding us. "Then let's get to it."


We emerged from the warehouse into a city at war. Fires were burning on every corner and the sounds of battle were still echoing through the streets. Most of it seemed to be coming from the south, towards the gym. We returned most of the prize pokemon to the balls that had been on their cages, only keeping out the charizard and a few of the more compliant grass types.

I returned Luna to her ball, giving her a short rest as Blue returned his own pokemon. We'd been fighting for our lives and every one of our pokemon needed rest.

Red took to the sky on the back of the charizard, leading us closer and closer to the fighting in the horticultural quarter. More than once, Blue and I watched him dive towards the ground and disappear onto the next street over. We'd round the corner and Red would be leaning against the wall nonchalantly, a roadblock torn to pieces or a few Rocket pokemon laying in pieces around the charizard.

The horticultural quarter was a shattered ruin. Greenhouses that had awed me with their beauty were burnt out shells, fires having long ago chewed through the exotic flora. I cursed the Rockets again, my resolve hardening as we made our way through the destruction.

The gym itself was the only place that wasn't a burning ruin, but that wasn't for lack of trying. Parts of the gym were aflame, but we could see the gym trainers rushing back and forth as they desperately fought the flames. The gym's fire sprinklers were spraying valiantly, keeping the fires from overwhelming the defenders before they could douse them.

I hopped through a smashed greenhouse, taking cover against the wall facing the gym's front courtyard. There were more Rockets in the courtyard, still trying to force an entry to the gym. Even as I watched, a pair of gym trainers beat back a squad of Rockets. Another squad of Rockets filled the hole the retreating squad made, a pair of raticate overwhelming one of the gym trainers' gloom.

"Any ideas?" I asked, glancing over towards Blue. "I count eighteen men, at least twice that in pokemon."

"Surprise attack," he replied grimly. "It's all we can do."

I gripped Luna's ball tighter. "Only got my vulpix left."

He grimaced as he raised a pair of his own balls. "Then fight smart." He vaulted over the wall, releasing an electabuzz and his blastoise. They charged off, blasting through a squad of Rockets before they could even turn to face him. The squad melted under his assault, the men fleeing from the sudden ferocity of the attack.

Red dropped from the sky astride the charizard, his pikachu perched proudly on his shoulder. The fire drake flared his wings, slowing himself just enough to allow Red to safely leap away. The boy rolled with the landing, coming up with his pikachu already sparking as the charizard gutted a raticate from above.

I vaulted over the wall after Blue, joining the mad assault. Luna ran ahead of me, her eyes flashing with psychic light. The Rocket closest to me yelped as his koffing dropped like it was a puppet who's strings had been cut. Luna tore into the man's drowzee from the side, tearing at the Pokémon's calf muscle while it was still distracted.

A thunderous roar erupted from the gym as a group of gym trainers charged. A pair of gloom speared the Rocket formation with solar beams, carving smouldering furrows into the courtyard. A tangela charged ahead of them, vines whipping out and lashing at the retreating Rockets as a trio of ivysaur peppered them with a barrage of razor sharp leaves.

The Rocket I had attacked turned tail and ran, abandoning his pokemon on the field as Luna hamstrung the drowzee. One of his squad turned, ordering his raticate after me, but Luna torched it with a powerful jet of flame and burned off a large swath of fur. It fled along with its master.

The gym trainers swept out of the gym, more grass pokemon emerging along with them. They drove the Rockets from the courtyard, joining our sudden assault with their own.

"STAND AND FIGHT!" boomed a voice. It was cold and cruel, and yet I knew the voice intimately. It had haunted my nightmares ever since I'd met him. "Push them back!" roared Vicious.

He stepped out from one of the greenhouses across from the gym that Rocket had captured. His beard was flecked with blood and his helmet was covered in dents. His scizor stood beside him, the bug's metal claws dripping viscera.

"You," I said calmly, planting my feet. Luna stepped in front of me, growling and exhaling smoke.

Blue turned, his teeth gritting when he laid his eyes on Vicious. "You," he repeated.

Vicious grinned wildly. "Yes," he said. "Me." He raised a pair of strangely coloured pokeballs, his grin growing like he knew something. The balls crackled with purple electricity, ominously sparking in the Rocket agent's hands.

"We stopped your boss," Red said proudly. His pikachu leaned forward on his shoulder, sparking angrily at the cheeks. "We'll stop you too."

Vicious smirked, his eyes flitting between the boys and me. He settled his gaze on Red. The Rockets turned, stopping their mad flight as the Iron Masked Marauder set foot on the field.

"How should we take him?" Red asked. Vicious just stood there, waiting for us to make our move.

Blue looked mournfully at me, then back at his friend. He set his jaw and lifted his gaze to our foe. "Together," Blue replied.

I looked around. The fighting had grown still, the gym trainers and Rocket grunts turning to watch us face down the agent. My fists tightened unconsciously and I clenched my jaw. We'd broken the siege temporarily, but we had to end it. The roar of battle seemed to die for a moment, and then I heard it.

A bolt of thunderous lightning speared the scizor and broke the silent showdown. The chopper roared overhead, a trio of trainers diving out as the fighting resumed with desperate intensity.

I looked up at the chopper, making out the massive, hulking shape of Surge leaning out of the open door. I watched him shout another order and his raichu roast a raticate from above.

Vicious roared in anger, pointing up at the chopper. His scizor took off like a rocket. It was a rust-red metal blur, moving faster than any human eye could track.

Surge saw though, somehow seeing the blindingly fast attack coming. He and his raichu leapt free of the chopper as the scizor tore through the tail section. More trainers leapt out as the burning chopper spun away in pieces, crushing a flaming path through the battle as it slammed into the ground.

The battle erupted into chaos, Vermillion gym trainers and Celadon gym trainers clashed with the Rockets, bolts of electricity and whipping vines driving back the attackers. Rangers descended on the battle in squads, landing on any Rockets that dared to poke their heads out.

More trainers were teleporting in, dozens of psychic pokemon popping in alongside their masters. The Saffron gym trainers ripped into the Rocket formation, tearing apart squads and making the rest easy pickings for the Gym's beleaguered defenders.

I pushed forwards with Red and Blue at my sides, ignoring the battle around us. There was only one target I wanted. Luna ran along at my side, keeping her eyes firmly on Vicious.

The masked trainer smirked at us and tossed the pair of black pokeballs into the air. I gasped as the terrible form of Vicious' tyranitar took shape before us. A black beast, bone armour wrapping around it's torso, took shape beside the tyranitar. The houndoom growled menacingly, padding forward as the misshapen tyranitar bellowed a furious cry.

I couldn't see Surge, could hardly see the gym through all the smoke. All I could see was Vicious and his pokemon, backlit by the flames behind them. The roar of battling men and mon was terrifying, like the screams of the damned. It was hell on earth, a nightmare brought to life.

I saw Blue's fists tighten and reached over to him. "For Clothos. For Pride," I said. He met my eyes and I felt my resolve harden.

"For Sawyer, for Free," Red added. His pikachu sparked in agreement and the charizard growled in anticipation.

We looked at Vicious, standing as a group. He smirked and pointed forwards.

The tyranitar surged forward, roaring as it stomped forward on armoured legs. The charizard leapt off the ground, taking flight as Blue ordered his blastoise forward.

A powerful blast of water hammered the tyranitar in its lead knee. The titanic beast dropped, flailing wildly in an attempt to right itself. The charizard hit it from above, driving it into the earth with an explosion of fire.

The blastoise doused the flames, hitting the tyranitar with another hydro pump that knocked it back onto its back. The charizard descended again, clamping his jaws over the tyranitar's neck. Blue's blastoise plodded over, planting a foot on the fallen tyrant as the charizard attempted to tear its head off.

The houndoom leapt past the battling titans, charging towards us. I pointed forward, and the boys did the same. The houndoom dodged the first bolt of lightning, a thunderous spear that tore a smoking path in the courtyard. Red's pikachu aimed true though, shocking the houndoom with a smaller and more focused bolt.

Luna was there as the bolt ended, jaws snapping and growling ferociously as she tangled with the larger pokemon. The separated for a moment, before throwing themselves at each other with reckless abandon.

"Get Luna clear!" Red shouted.

I cupped my hands over my mouth. "Luna, get away!"

She heard me, and I saw my mistake manifest in horrid consequences. Luna separated from the houndoom, fangs snapping at the beast to keep it back. Then she turned, attempting to bound away in the same movement. The houndoom seized upon the opening, clamping its much more powerful jaws over Luna's hind leg. I saw the bone snap and Luna cry in terrified pain.

Blue's electabuzz was there, a lightning coated fist slamming into the houndoom's bone crest. The houndoom released Luna just as Red's pikachu arrived, blue electricity wrapping around his charge. An explosion of lightning threw the houndoom back at Vicious, leaving it smoking on the ground. The beast did not try to rise, laying deathly still in the dirt.

Luna limped weakly back to me, whining in pain and refusing to put any weight on her broken leg. I raised her ball, returning my starter to her ball. She had fought bravely, for far longer than I could have reasonably asked of her. She deserved to rest.

Vicious scowled, turning to his tyranitar. "Stone edge!"

A spear of stone thrust from the earth, slamming into the charizard's chest. I heard bones crack and the charizard shriek in pain. He released the tyranitar's head and flapped his wings once, faltering as he realized the depth of his injury.

The tyranitar shoved Blue's blastoise back, clambering back to her feet as the charizard retreated towards Red. Blue's blastoise reared its head back and smashed his skull into the tyranitar's chest.

The tyranitar blinked, as if it hadn't felt anything. Then it opened its maw. A beam of iridescent light erupted from the tyranitar's jaws, smiting Blue's blastoise dead in the chest. The water type sailed through the air, bouncing through the chaos of battle and coming to a halt against the Gym wall.

Vicious stepped forward, his face screwed up into a savage grin. "I'm going to enjoy this next bit. Very very much-"

A screaming beam of burning light tore through the courtyard from above, impaling the tyranitar through the chest. It stood there for a long moment, as if the hyper beam was the only thing holding the tyranitar up. Then the beam ended, leaving a gaping hole through the centre of the beast.

The dragonite landed atop the dead tyrant, her master dropping gracefully from her back. His cape blew in the smoky wind and his eyes were locked dead on Vicious. The champion had arrived.

Vicious stopped dead, unsure of what to do. He took a step back, glancing around as the fighting died out. All eyes turned to the dragon master, his cape blowing heroically in the wind behind him. "Hyper beam," he ordered calmly.

Vicious put his hands up as the dragonite opened her maw. He disappeared in a blaze of burning light, his body simply disintegrating under the direct blow from the hyper beam. Then the beam ended, leaving behind only a smoking crater where the Rocket agent had been standing.

Lance turned, looking out at the Rockets that had been battling until moments ago. He folded his arms across his chest, his eyes cold and disapproving. "Now," he started carefully. His voice was measured and slow, with an almost musical tone to it. "Surrender or die."


It had been two days. Two days since the Rockets had launched an all-out assault on the Celadon Gym. Two days since Pride had been killed and Lance had ended the battle with his arrival. Two days of waiting as the Gym Leaders and the Champion restored order.

The city was in uproar. The Game Corner was a smoking pile of rubble, the cave system beneath completely inaccessible with a collapsed building atop it. There were League Rangers on site to clear debris, but it was slow work. It'd be weeks until they managed to clear away enough debris to access the caves.

Martial law had been declared, and all known Rocket members were being arrested as the Indigo Aces combed the city. However, Rocket didn't keep public lists of all members. That, plus their habits of feeding and providing for the masses that could hardly get through the day, meant that arrests were few and far between.

I spent most of those two days worrying about Luna and Acolyte. Both of them had been seriously wounded in the battle and hadn't left the pokemon centre's surgery ward. Vector had been returned to me at the start of the second day. He'd taken a serious blow, but hadn't suffered any structural damage from the headbutt that had knocked him out.

Curie seemed to be able to sense my morose mood. However, she couldn't do anything about it. I had a Pride-sized hole in my heart, a gap where the first pokemon that I had captured should have been. Curie tried, but I was having none of it.

Finally, on the third day, a Celadon Gym trainer knocked on my door. I returned Curie to her ball and turned off the news reports blaring the same banned over and over.

The Gym trainer collected Red and Blue from their rooms, leading us deeper into the gym. We passed the hallway to the stadium, passed more shattered greenhouses and burnt out inner courtyards. The Gym trainer opened a door and ushered us into a conference room.

We took the three open seats. Champion Lance, Leader Erika, Leader Surge, and Leader Sabrina stood waiting on the other side of the table.

"Well," Surge started. He plopped his feet up on the table, reclining in his chair. "The boys with the balls of steel. You three have some nerves on you."

The champion stepped off the wall, cutting an imposing figure as he leaned over the table. "That they do. They'll make fine challengers, all three."

My heart fluttered at the praise. The champion considered me equal to Red and Blue, at least to praise us. I hid the embarrassment on my face behind a smile and stiffened my spine. "We just did what was right," I said.

"Which is why we're here today," Lance replied. "Something must be done about Leader Sakai. He has grown beyond his mandate and threatens the peace of Kanto."

"Might I suggest something, dear champion." Surge raised his arm as though he were a child in a classroom. "How about you nail his ass to the wall? Get your wild houndoom back on the damn chain!"

"Wait," I said in sudden confusion. "Giovanni was working for you?"

Lance sighed. "Yes, unfortunately." He shook his head, rubbing his temples. "I trusted him to run a special project. Research based, collaborating with Blaine Katsura. Perhaps I placed too much trust in him, but I'd been given no reason to doubt him." He leaned back. "Clearly, I should have paid closer attention." He shrugged nonchalantly. "Nevertheless, the League will take action now."

I saw Blue roll his eyes. "So, this is all because you weren't good enough at your job?" he asked. "He built a goddamn army right under your nose and we're just supposed to accept that you missed it?" He shook his head. "That's not good enough. You aren't telling us something."

The champion turned his head, scowling at Blue. He leaned over the table, his eyes boring into the boy. "The Indigo Champion carries the responsibility of two nations with him, child. You are right. I am keeping information from you. Information that would cause panic if it were to reach the public. I am keeping a great many things to myself. Pray that you do not find yourselves in my position one day."

Lance straightened his back and turned away from the table. He folded his arms behind his back and adjusted his cape. The room was silent, waiting for Lance to make his decision. "As I said, Giovanni must be dealt with." He turned to Surge. "I'm placing you in charge of this, Emmett," he said simply. "Enlist whoever you need. Bring him to justice, lieutenant."

Surge nodded, rising to his feet. He saluted saluted the champion, burning resolve etched into his face. "Yes, Champion."

The meeting was over as soon as it began. Lance disappeared from the room with a swish of his cape, storming down the hallway and out of sight. The woman who hadn't spoken nodded at Surge, disappearing with a faint pop.

"Well," Erika started. "I must thank you. It is not a stretch to say that I would be dead and Celadon in Rocket hands without the three of you."

I bowed my head, emotions churning in my chest. "We just did what anyone would have."

"No," Erika replied. "You all went above and beyond. In return, I have a special gift for you all." She smirked, knowing that she had our full attention. "As a League appointed Gym Leader, I have access to high-grade breeders. I am prepared to purchase one pokemon of your choice each, in return for saving my life."

I felt my jaw drop. "That's a fortune," I said dumbly. "More than I've even made during my journey so far."

She shrugged. "A small price to pay to repay the debt I am in. You did not have to do what you did, and yet still you did."

Red rose to his feet. "Thank you," he said quietly.

Blue did the same, rising and thanking Erika for her generous offer. I stood there, deep in thought as both of the boys professed their gratitude. They both promised to have their selection sent over by the end of the day, before filing out and leaving me alone with the two Gym Leaders.

Surge met my eyes, already seeming to know why I was still here. He raised an eyebrow. "It'll be dangerous, you know."

I shrugged. "He killed Pride. Someone has to stop them."

"And you think it should be you?" he asked. He shook his head. "You don't got what it takes yet. Giovanni will wipe the floor with you."

"He already did," I sighed. "I got lucky and only one of my pokemon was killed. He could have murdered us all if he'd have let out even a single more pokemon." I paused, my eyes meeting his. "You extended me an offer once. I'd like to know if the offer still stands."

Surge leaned back in his chair. "That was a limited time thing," he said gruffly.

"And you're going to act like you won't extend it again?" I leaned forward, putting both my hands on the table. "I want in, Surge. I want to bring that bastard down."

He watched me for a long moment, as if he was waiting for me to change his mind. I stayed silent, waiting for him to break and agree.

Erika broke the silence. "I am needed elsewhere," she said. She looked at me. "Have your selection sent to me and I will contact you when I have your pokemon."

I nodded as she waved to the door, a pair of Gym trainers helping her into a wheelchair and rolling her out of the room.

Surge grinned. "So," he started.

"So," I replied. "When do I start?"


The tall man stepped through the doors, his brow furrowed and the mood of their meeting already poisoned. "They've done it now," he started. "Saffron and Vermillion rendering aid! The Champion directly intervening? Celadon resists our influence and it is entirely their fault." He shot the shorter man an accusatory scowl. "I thought I was meant to test them, not bring Indigo's wrath down on our heads. Even the Champion is involved now as well. Was that yet more of your meddling?"

"Surge's, I would imagine." The shorter man rose to his feet. "He's been piecing a case together since the first test of Project Catalyst."

"And the third boy?" asked the tall man. "The one that fought alongside the boys? He was the one who saved the cubone colony. He has become a nuisance."

The short man waved him off. "Unimportant. I've looked into him. He is nobody. He will not interfere further."

"He joined the Rangers," the tall man replied. "Surge already snapped him up for Zapdos Squad. He's training the boy himself."

There was stunned silence between them for the first time in ages. "I did not know that," he said after a long pause. "Does he plan on molding the boy into a Champion?"

The tall man shrugged. "It doesn't matter. Our course of action remains the same. Surge has directly interfered with our plans. He has to be eliminated. No more games, no more threats. Just action."

"I'll make the arrangements," replied the short man. "Perhaps Silver, or maybe Karen?

"No need," replied the other. "I've already begun baiting the trap. Surge will never see it coming."



Pokédex Entry #115 – Kangaskhan

Kangaskhan are large mammalian pokemon with a pouch on their belly. Their young nest in this pouch after they hatch until the later juvenile stage of life.

Although these pokemon are exceedingly powerful, they are mostly peaceful. They typically only become enraged when their young are threatened.

There are numerous reports of kangaskhan raising orphaned human children after losing their own young. These humans have never successfully integrated back into society and invariably return to the wild.



Intermediate Trainer KT#07996101, Marcus Wright, current team

Luna, Vulpix

Acolyte, Marowak

Vector, Heracross

Curie, Chansey
 
Last edited:
It just keeps getting better.
I don't know how much you've got planned/written so far but I'm looking forward to where you're going with darker pokemon
 
A Second Chance
A Second Chance


Ilex forest was old when I was young. She was a proud beauty, unbroken despite man's attempts to tame her. Here among the trees, amidst the wild call of nature, was a different kind of life. It's simpler place, a more peaceful place. It was my home, the place of my people. It was the only home I had ever known.

Ilex forest was strong, her pious trunks standing strong and tall. Her canopy was thick, defying attempts to map her from above. Of course, that hadn't stopped the logging companies from trying anyways.

They came as they always do, bearing fancy contracts full of words that simpler folks could never hope to fully understand. When we didn't leave, they came back with money. Most folks took that offer, selling the homes and land that our families had lived on as far back as we can remember. A few stayed, mostly old bats like myself. We're stubborn, and we remember what this forest means to the land.

Without Ilex, Johto dies. Without Ilex, we all die. The forest protects our people, just as it protects our planet. I just wish that somebody else would help me protect it. Either way, I will do what I must. I am the last storyteller of my people, the last person who holds onto hundreds of years in oral history. I will protect my home.


I woke before dawn on the day they came. I could hear them, driving along the worn dirt path that led into Arborville. Their mechanical monstrosities shook the earth as they closed, flattening and widening the winding forest path as they came.

The trees along that path were old when I was a boy. I silently raged at the injustice as I sat on my balcony, watching and waiting while I boiled the kettle. I finished my last journal entry. I'd make my move when I got that chance.

It wasn't long before they came into view, bright yellow machinery trawling through the forest on great tracks. Men in bright reflective vests rushed forward, the sounds of chainsaws roaring over the forest's quiet voice. A hulking machamp walked ahead of the great machine, clearing away the logs that had fallen in its path.

I grimaced. The machamp was a problem. Terra could destroy the machines easily enough, but my aging meganium would have trouble with a machamp. I didn't have the rest of my pokemon anymore. They were all lost to time. I'd have to be clever to take out the massive fighting type.

Towa appeared from the walkway deeper into Arborville. Every house in our village was connected, just like the forest itself. Towa was one of the few who remained, one of the few who still cared about the forest. There were so few of us left.

"They're here to stay this time," she started. She sat down in the seat beside me, in Natasha's seat and not the guest seat. "Diana read me the last letter they sent. It said it was the final notice. We can't fight this one and win."

"I don't care," I replied, letting my scowl fade. Towa meant no disrespect and I couldn't stay cross with one of the few remaining residents. "The forest is our home, it is my home. It has been for generations. I will not leave this place." I clenched my fists. She was wrong. Someone had to fight them.

Towa sighed heavily as she leaned back in the chair. She sipped on her tea and looked at me pensively. "Y'know, you've been in a bad way since Tasha pass-"

"Don't you dare. She loved this place more than any of us." I turned away and scowled back at the encroaching loggers. "Don't go putting words into a dead woman's mouth."

"I wouldn't dare, old friend. I know she'd be fighting these bastards tooth and nail, right at your side." She sipped cautiously on her tea again. "My words are my own. Tasha's passing hurt you. More than you've ever been hurt before." She smiled softly. "Even more than when the boys disappeared."

I stared at the machine, stonewalling her. "And your point?" I asked. I knew I was being rude. I was too wrapped up in myself and my defiance to care. "This place is all I have left of her. They… they can't… they're gonna take it away."

"I lost Don almost fifteen years ago," she continued, unperturbed. Towa was good like that. It didn't matter that I was in a bad place. She was there for me all the same. "It was hell for a long time. I threw myself into my work."

"Our harvest was never better," I remarked. "We sold the surplus and-"

"You're doing the same damn thing," she said. "Arborville is dead. Stop clinging to old memories. Go enjoy what time you have left with your family. Your sister perhaps…"

I clenched my fists, desperately trying not to lose my cool with Towa. "They moved on. They left this place behind. They don't care-"

Towa cut me off with a stern glare and a heavy hand on my shoulder. "They don't help you because you won't let them. You cut them off for daring to leave home. Your brothers, your sister, everyone. They never stopped trying to help you." She rose from her seat and sighed heavily. "Diana is almost done packing up our things. I'll have her come by once she's done. I'm sure she'd love to help you pack."

I sighed heavily and hung my head. "No," I said quietly. "I have something I have to do."

She disappeared without another word. I glanced down the walkway, eyes painfully lingering on each of the hasty repairs I'd made over the years. She was right. Arborville was dying. The trees were struggling under the weight of the village, and even the hundreds of repairs I had made couldn't hide that.

"Hello up there!" shouted a voice. "Is a Mister Jameson home?"

I rose and leaned up against my balcony. "Leave my home," I started, summoning up the strength to project my voice. "This forest is not yours."

A younger man slipped down off the massive machine, pokeballs worn on a bandolier that wrapped over one shoulder. He was a trainer, probably employed by the logging company to deal with stubborn old Arborville.

He smiled up at me, a genuine smile that took me off-guard. "Would you mind if I came up there to speak with you?" He gestured around at the loggers. "It's quite loud out here, as you can see."

I nodded slowly. Without another word, I returned to my seat. I heard the roar of machinery grind to a halt as the engine died. A small smirk came to my face. One last warning before they tried to drive me from my home. I would show them who they were dealing with.


It was maybe another twenty minutes before Diana appeared with the trainer. He was tall, powerfully built. Broad across at the shoulders. He had a strong beard, flecked with grey hairs in the dark brown mane. More than a match for frail old me. I knew I'd need surprise on my side to take him down.

"Mister Jameson, I presume?" He asked politely as Diana slipped away. "My name is Byram, I represent the Johtan Interior Resource Commission."

He stepped through the doorway into my home, not bothering to knock. I looked up at him, sipping gently at my tea. "So the League is getting involved?" I asked calmly.

"We were from the beginning, Mister Jameson. The League takes the stewardship of our natural resources very seriously." Byram looked down at Tasha's chair. "Do you mind if I sit?"

"I do." I growled.

He sighed, studying my stoic old gaze. "Very well." He crossed his arms. "You have to leave, Mister Jameson. This place isn't safe anymore."

I sipped my tea. "I keep it standing," I said. "Arborville ain't moving. And neither am I."

"That's going to be a problem," he replied. "Because this area has been designated as a prime logging area. Plenty of perfect trees to use as lumber." He lowered his gaze to me. "I'm sure you understand the current lumber shortage has made our need dire."

I rolled my eyes. "You mean, you think the old trees in this area will fetch a pretty price right now."

He shrugged. "Ilex Forest is massive," he started. "We've been stonewalled around Azalea and Johto National Park. We need wood, Mister Jameson. I'm sorry that it includes your village, but to be honest it's falling apart anyways. This place isn't fit for human habitation anymore."

"I keep her standing," I spat. I placed my tea safely on the table beside me and rose to my feet. "You need to leave my home."

He sighed and shook his head. "Everyone else has agreed to leave. It's only you left."

I closed my eyes, trying to control my breathing. "You need to leave my home."

He turned to leave and sighed. "You have until the end of the day," he said calmly. "After that, the loggers have to keep going." He stepped out of my home and pulled a cigarette from his pocket. "For now, they'll get started around here." He lit the cigarette and walked away.

I let him go without following. I had something else I needed to do. More than ever, I needed help. I needed the voice of the forest. I needed Ilex's guardian spirit. I was out of time. I needed a Celebi.


My tired old feet trudged the weathered stone path, finding the well-worn footprints that I had worn into the stones over the years. Not once had I fallen. Not once had I so much as faltered on my way up to the old shrine at the lake.

But I was not the young man I had once been. Time had ravaged my life, reduced my once young and powerful physique to a frail shell. Most of my friends had passed or left Arborville years ago, joined almost a year ago by my dearly beloved. Even my pokemon had begun to succumb to father time's inevitable pull. Only Terra was left, and the aging meganium was not what she had once been.

Still, I climbed. I had made the climb up to the old lake for decades, leaving Arborville's offerings to the guardian at the shrine that stood on the small islet on the lake. I would not fail to make the climb one last time for one last offering. The guardian was my last hope, and my last offering would hopefully be enough to gain its attention.

The sharp, piercing sound of laughter echoed through the trees, breaking nature's reverie. I heard voices clamouring over each other and then the distant roar of a chainsaw. I scanned the forest carefully. I did not trust that the loggers hadn't followed me out here to dispose of me far from any prying eyes. It would not have been the first time that loggers had tried.

I heard the laugh again and hunkered down on the side of the trail when the chainsaw roared again, abandoning my sack of offerings. My hand hovered over Terra's ball, waiting for any sign of danger. I waited a long time, but none came. The voices faded and the chainsaws moved further and further away. I carefully got to my feet, watching for any signs of movement through the forest.

I decided that I could wait no longer. I scooped up my sack and slung it back over my shoulder. I didn't look back. I was out of time, but that could be fixed if she was willing.


I ran as far as I could, my old bones aching with every footfall. I ran until my lungs might burst and my back might break. I ran until my feet could carry me no further and then continued further.

Finally, when my feet were sore and blistered and my lungs could heave no more, I broke through the dense forest and splashed into the shallows of the lake. The guardian's shrine stood benevolent, watching over me like a statue.

I fell to my knees, the sores on my feet knitting shut and my burning lungs breathing deep with relief. This was the secret that Arborville had been founded to protect, the treasure that our ancestors had sworn to defend. I bathed myself in the healing waters of the lake, letting the pure water wash my bloody feet clean of sores.

Goldeen went flashing deeper into the lake, scattered by my splashing. An ursaring and a pair of teddiursa cubs watched me carefully from the far shore of the lake. I rose, my strength returned. I had only bathed in the lake like this once before, and my wounds had been far worse then.

I turned to the berry bush growing at the shore. I picked a handful of the small red berries and popped several into my mouth. The sweet fruit of the lake practically melted in my mouth, and the memories of sweet evening walks with my Natasha came back to my mind.

I hefted the sack and waded the rest of the way to the small island in the shallows of the lake. The small wooden hut sat silently, the doors shut as they always were. I pulled them open, smiling at the simple wooden carving as I always did. The little fey smiled back at me, huge oval eyes gazing into my soul.

"Greetings, guardian. I bring you the last offering my people can muster." I hung my head in shame, letting the forest's protector see my true feelings.. "I only ask that you stop these loggers before they go too far. They threaten the lake itself. The lake gives this forest life, it gives Ilex her strength. Ilex must stand else Johto will wither on the vine. It must be protected." I looked at the carving of the fey, unsure of what more to say.

I got to my feet and spilled my sack of offerings into the shrine. Vegetables from Towa's garden went rolling, spoils from Darrick's last hunt landed in the shrine, an embroidered blanket that Towa and Diana had made landed on top. My last few cans of preserved food landed among the offerings and I slung the empty sack over my shoulder.

I closed the doors of the shrine and closed my eyes. "Please, spirit. This is all we have left. Please save our forest. Please save this lake." I placed a hand on the shrine, praying that the forest spirit would hear me. "Please, Ilex needs you…"

I paused, wrestling with my faith in a guardian that had not once made itself known to me. I'd believed on blind faith, on old stories that my father had told me. It was a long time until I found the strength to move. I looked up at the shrine and cleared my throat. "Please, Celebi…" my voice trailed off and died for a moment. "I need you," I said with desperate reverence. "My story is about to end. My people's story will end with it. I am alone… I cannot protect this place without your help."

I turned and waded back to shore, leaving the shrine behind. I picked another handful of the sweet berries as I left, ready to begin my long walk home.


True to Byram's word, Arborville was still standing. But the trees around her were gone. Arborville had been located on the side of a small slope that led down towards the river that emptied from the sacred lake. The small hill was bare, stumps the only clue that the hill had been deep forest. Arborville stood implacably, the rickety old village standing strong on the few remaining trees.

I slipped up the ladder into the village. All was quiet save for the creaking of wood straining under my weight. Towa's hut was cold and dark and I knew that she and Diana had gone. I was alone now. Alone in a cold, dead village.

I crept through Arborville, careful with every step. The removal of most of the trees on the hill had robbed the trees our village was built upon of precious support. She was dead, creaking to a collapse upon aging bones. I couldn't help but chuckle at the similarity to myself.

I stepped into my home, looking out my grand window at what had once been lush forest. The trees were gone, reduced to stumps, and the yellow light of the evening sun painted the scene in a harsher red light than I had ever seen.

"Mister Jameson, it's not safe up there!" Byram shouted. He jogged up through the stumps, his hands cupped over his mouth. "It's not stable anymore!"

Arborville shifted precariously as if on cue and groaned as the trees strained desperately. I knew that the old village had reached her end. She was stumbling to her death now. Falling down under her own weight, or rather mine.

"What have you done?" I roared. I braced myself against the wall, leaning out at him and shaking my fist in anger. "You have destroyed my home!"

A loud crack ripped through the village and splinters of wood spun through the air as support beams snapped. My house dropped several feet, catching upon the large branch beneath it and lurching dangerously. The tree groaned and my house tilted to the side as the branch bowed.

I stumbled and fell back, my home tipping dangerously to the side. I hit the thin wall of my home and grabbed tight to the support beam. My home dropped again and more of Arborville slipped from its supports. Half the village crashed down, crashing through the roof of my home. Towa's hut crushed mine and Tasha's chairs, before Darrick's hut crashed through on top of it.

Another earthshaking crack jolted my house as the branch supporting me finally snapped. It pitched backward and I saw the whole of Arborville shaking free of her aging bones through the destroyed ceiling.

I watched my village strain to hold, my makeshift repairs holding the rickety walkways and creaking shacks up for a half a moment. Then they broke with a terrible groan and pop of snapping wood. I felt my stomach drop as my home fell from the tree, the ground rushing up to meet me.

Time ground to a halt. I fell slower and slower, nearly suspended in the air. Arborville slowed down, until the village hung almost motionless in the air above me.

'Bowen,' said a calm voice. I strained my ears, but I knew that the voice had not been spoken. 'The forest speaks for you. It has called me here in your time of need.'

I felt a gentle touch on the back of my calf. Time grabbed hold of me again and I suddenly slammed down onto the motionless wall of my home. I rolled onto my back, looking down my old hooked nose at the little fey staring at me.

It was uncannily similar to the wooden carving in the shrine, pale, oval eyes meeting mine. 'I have come, as you have asked. What do you request of me?'

"Stop these loggers," I said, reverence deep in my mind. I bowed my head in awestruck respect. "They threaten the sacred lake. They devour the forest with their machines. My home and my people are gone, and they will soon find your shrine."

The little fey stared into my eyes. I felt an overwhelming calmness overcome me and an odd sensation that my mind was no longer alone. A musical presence surrounded me, pushing against my thoughts and brushing them away with ease. It pressed and confined me, trapping me in a small corner of my mind.

I felt strange, my ability to concentrate all but gone. Arborville righted herself, my home simply returning to existence as we floated back up into the tree. I looked closer as the village seemed to age backwards before my eyes. Cracked, rotten wood became strong again, support beams disappeared as the trees became younger again and could support Arborville once more.

My home was remade, returned to her glory days by some awesome power. The little fey levitated off the floor, glowing with psychic energy. Something seized me, lifting me off the ground. I felt a strange sensation as the strength began to flow in my limbs once more.

My creaking bones stiffened, sagging skin became tight over finely toned muscles. My hair grew back, braiding long and thick down my back like it had been in my youth. I was young again, moved through time by the awesome power of the forest spirit. It was amazing and terrifying at the same time.

'Come with me,' the fey said. 'We must fix this. Your stewardship of the lake has put it at risk. Loggers cannot be allowed to desecrate my home.' It lifted off the ground and moved towards the door. 'You cannot do this alone.'

I tightened my fists. "Do you not think I tried? I lost my sons, and none of the others care to remain. I am the last of our tribe, the last protector of the lake. Do not disrespect my devotion, spirit. The world was not kind to me."

The little fey turned back to me. Its gaze was cold and calculating, like its was studying my entire life in a flash. 'I have seen your whole life. Every moment, every decision is but a glance through time.' It narrowed its large oval eyes and floated closer to me ominously. 'We must fix your error.'

I relaxed my fists. I was struck with shame. The creature knew something, some terrible truth about my life that I could not even fathom. "What have I done wrong, spirit?"

Impossibly familiar laughter filled the air. The joyous exclamations of happy children sprinted past my home. I could hear the happy grunting of Terra as the bayleef bounded after my twins, a squealing baby Diana strapped to her back. The chorus of laughs chilled me to the bone. I knew what day it was. I knew what would happen later in the day.

"Why have you brought me here?" I growled. I did not want to relive this day, this terrible of all terrible days.

'To fix your mistake. You are alone because of your failure.' the fey intoned, overt annoyance creeping into its voice. 'You would do well to hurry. You do not have much time.'

I stared at the Celebi, intently studying the mystical pokemon. It was fickle, as all the stories said they were. "Can I change it?" I asked. "Can I save them?"

The stories were never clear. Sometimes the forest spirit allowed changes to be made, small differences that did not disrupt the proper flow of time. Others, the fey held firm, demanding that great tragedies remain and only small changes around the edges be made.

The fey did not answer. It just gazed at me, awful oval eyes staring deeply into my own. I turned and ran, determined to change what had happened to my children. I had to stop their disappearance. That had to be the reason I had been brought back.

I stepped out of my home, holding up an arm to shield my eyes from the sun. I thought I saw Terra's leaf disappear down one of the walkways and I dashed after the young bayleef.

Arborville was young again, full of life and movement. Towa and Donald walked arm in arm, joined in happy bliss. Their home, carved freshly from a tree the season before, stood proud and happy behind them.

"Boys!" I shouted as I ran. "Daniel, Thomas!"

The twins did not come. I came to a halt in the middle of the walkway, wracking my brain for any clues from that terrible day. They'd disappeared into the forest around mid-day. Tasha had been at home the whole day, and I had been out foraging until almost sunset.

I stopped as a stunning realization came over me. Tasha was at home. My Tasha was dead, passed on from old age. But Tasha was here and I could see her once more. I could hear her voice again, smell the sweet scent of flower petals soft in her hair.

I turned back towards home. I could see her in the window, smiling at the summer breeze. Her silky brown hair flew in the wind, obscuring her face for a half-moment. She spotted me and her face lit up with joy and life.

I was drawn back to my home, tracing the path I had run through the walkways. Every step felt wrong, like something was in my mind, screaming for me to go. I could not tear myself from my path, could not turn away from my beloved.

I stepped through the door, caution in my heart. "Natasha?"

"Bowen," she said as she rose from her chair. Her hand was draped over her bulging belly and she strained to rise with a smile. "I thought you wouldn't be back until dark?" She shuffled toward me, a happy smile on her face. "The baby's been so active today. She won't stop kicking!"

I stepped closer, putting my hand over her pregnant belly. All the worry in my mind faded and all I could think about was the future my family had been robbed of. "I've had a vision," I started. "A terrible omen. Our children are in danger."

The baby kicked and I saw my dear wife beam at the little outburst. The stress of losing our twins had wasted my Tasha away until she had lost the baby. I pulled my hand away and a flicker of hope grew in my chest. This was what I had been taken back for, the mistake I had made. My family had crumbled under the loss we suffered on this day.

I clenched my fists. "The boys are not here," I said calmly. I knew that I had to find them, that had been my mistake. "The spirit must have brought me back for them." I looked up at her. "Where are the boys?"

"They were off running with Terra. I think Towa had trusted them with the baby." She paused for a moment. "Should I be worried?" She asked. I could hear the nerves creeping into her voice, the same nerves that I wrestled with myself. She should be worried, as our lived had forever dimmed because of this terrible day, but she didn't have to know that. She didn't have to experience any of that.

I relaxed again. I was scaring Tasha now. "Diana will be fine," I started. "Terra will be fine," I recounted, remembering how we'd found the bayleef trapped under some branches less than a half mile from the village. "The boys will be fine." I refused to let my voice waver. I would find them and keep them safe.

I turned to leave but found myself rooted to the spot. Tasha's beautiful brown eyes were flecked with lines of red and gold that shone in the afternoon sunlight. "Tasha…" I started, but my voice died in my throat. There was so much I wanted to say, so much that I had never said to her when she was still with me.

She held my gaze, concern and fear etched into her soft features. "I know you'll find them," she said, her voice wobbly. "I love you, Bowen."

I nearly broke at my name, my chest constricting as I tried and failed to breathe in. I had not heard her say my name in nearly an entire year. It was intoxicating, intolerably holding me on the spot. This day had weighed heavily on my dear Tasha. "I will find them. By my love for you, I swear that I will find them." I turned away, forcing away the tears that threatened at the edges of my eyes. "If it is the last thing I do, I will find them."

"You're scaring me, darling."

I clenched my fists, my heart dying at those words. I wanted to take that pain, cut it out at the source. "Don't be afraid," I replied, choking out the words. They hurt, like they were a desperate lie to the last person I wanted to lie to. But she didn't deserve the pain of the truth. "I'll keep them safe."


We never found the boys when they disappeared. Not even bones or any signs of struggle. It was as if they'd simply disappeared. Once, near the sacred lake, I had happened across a scrap of bloody leather that might have belonged to one of their attire, but I had no way to know for sure.

So I went to the only place I could. The only place where I knew the trail might still be warm. The only clue of the direction they might have gone.

The thicket of trees was far less ominous than it had appeared to me at night. With warm sunlight beaming down through the trees, I breathed a sigh of relief. Terra was here, trapped inside the thicket with Diana still strapped to her back.

I tore a section of tangled branches away and forced my way into the small space that Terra had been trapped in. Without a word, I pulled Diana off my bayleef and held her close to my chest. "You're safe now, little one. Uncle Bowen is here."

She squealed adorably and tugged sharply on my beard. My eyes watered, but I couldn't help the goofy grin on my face. Diana had been wailing miserably when I'd found her the last time and she'd caught a terrible fever that refused to break for nearly an entire week. As far as I could tell, things were already better than they had been the first time.

I slipped Diana's harness off of Terra and pulled it over my arms. It wasn't meant for a human, but I could tie it tight enough at least to support Diana's weight. With the baby safely secured to my chest, I cleared a large enough space for my bayleef to crawl through. Terra wormed her way through the opening behind me, cooing and grunting excitedly at me.

Terra nuzzled her nose against me. I smiled and patted her happily on the back of her head.

"Lead the way," I said. "Find me the boys."

Terra put her nose to the ground, sniffing intently. She looked up at me and I saw the determination in her face. She had the scent. She would lead me to my boys.


We forged through the forest and along a familiar footpath. I knew where we were going, I had been down this path more times than I cared to count. The lake lay at the end of the path, shrouded in a late evening mist.

I had always suspected that they had gone to the lake, exploring in places where I had forbidden them go alone. I hadn't trusted them with knowledge of the lake yet. Ilex was dangerous, and I knew that they had never truly believed me.

I ran on legs that throbbed with every step. My back ached with each impact and my chest burned with every breath. I was hot on a trail that must have been washed away by the torrential rains that had started to fall at sunset. However, I was running out of time.

The sun was dipping closer towards the horizon, and the ominous clouds were gathering as the storm pushed inland from the sea. I ran faster, my every fibre of my being begging me to stop running and rest. My weak willed self nearly gave in, but the fading memory of my my sons' faces lent me resolve.

Then I heard it. The deep, throaty bellow of an angry ursaring. It was loud and clear, maybe twenty feet ahead of me. A terrified shriek followed a half-moment later, accompanied by a thunderous crack of lightning as the rain started to fall.

My heart leapt into my throat. I poured on what speed I had left and burst down the path. I broke through the tree line and onto the small beach in full sprint, covering the distance between myself and the ursaring in only a few powerful strides.

I didn't stop to think about my suicidal charge, nor the baby strapped to my chest. I didn't stop to formulate a plan. I caught a glance of my boys, half shrouded in the shadow of the massive pokemon. I had to save them. The ursaring reared back on its hind legs and I saw a flash of claws as it raised a paw.

I leapt with everything I had, vaulting myself onto the slick back of the furious ursaring as Diana shrieked. My lead arm hooked around the pokemon's head and my momentum dragged the unsuspecting pokemon down to the ground with me.

I rolled away with my arms wrapped tightly around Diana before the ursaring could gut me with his claws, putting myself in between my boys and the pokemon. I spread my stance, standing wide and tall in an effort to make myself as large as possible. With slow, deliberate movements, I unstrapped Diana and carefully handed the baby off to my twins without so much as a word.

There were stories among our tribe, stories of boastful warriors bragging that they could wrestle with an ursaring. They were usually little more than cautionary tales that ended in tragedy as the boastful warrior fell to the ursaring, but there was one that resonated in my racing mind.

A brave wood carver, a father whose name is lost to time, had stood between an ursaring and his children when they ventured too far from the village. He stood against the pokemon with nothing but his wits and the strength of his own body. He protected his family with sheer force of will. He fell in battle with the beast, but the tribe survived thanks to his bravery.

I had a lot more than just my will behind me. I had Terra. I had the strength of my youth. And I had the hand of a powerful forest spirit on my side. I would not lose. I would save my family.

The ursaring lumbered back to her feet as she shook the rain from her face, growling in primal fury. The guttural growl of the beast sent a shiver down my spine, but I stood tall. I grabbed up a fallen branch from the muddy ground and held it like a club. I saw the terrified teddiursa cub retreating behind his mother and prayed that the ursaring would be satisfied for both of us to escape with our families intact.

I had no such luck. In a split second, the mother ursaring was on me. I swung the branch as she swiped at me with a massive paw, snapping the branch in half on the side of the pokemon's head. She stared at me dumbstruck for a moment, as if in disbelief that I had actually fought back.

Terra was there before the ursaring could regain her senses. My brave bayleef, loyal to a fault, slammed into the ursaring's side. She thrashed at the larger pokemon with furious vines, battering it and forcing it off balance. The advantage lasted only a moment though, and Terra's momentum ground to a halt as the ursaring planted her hind feet in the mud and stood firm.

I threw myself into the pokemon's left leg, driving a heel into the back of the ursaring's knee and buckling the joint. Terra shoved again with all her might, even as the ursaring dug five inch long claws into her bloody flanks.

The ursaring bellowed in frustration and surprise as Terra toppled her over backwards. She tipped over her buckled knee, trapping and crushing my ankle in a vice grip. I swore in agony as I went down, beating on the ursaring's side with my fists as I felt my bones splinter and snap.

I heard my boys screaming in terror and caught Terra's whimper of fear. Diana shrieked madly, and the rain poured down in torrents. I screamed and shouted desperately as the ursaring moved and released the pressure on my ankle. I dropped back, panting in quick ragged breaths. I felt my chest aching as blood steadily leaked down my bare chest.

She loomed over me, looking down at me as I hauled myself up, managing to balance all my weight on my good leg. I hobbled in front of the boys, standing as tall as I could manage while the rain drenched me down to my core. I felt cold and weak, but Terra was there to prop me up while she growled protectively at the ursaring.

The mother ursaring reared back on her hind legs again, but this time there was no hostile urgency of movement. She sniffed cautiously at me, looking back behind me at the boys and sniffing in the air.

We stood there, Terra and I practically daring the ursaring to try again. She mirrored us, her cub stealing peeks at us from the tree line. We looked at each other for a long time, matriarch to patriarch. I felt an acknowledgment from the beast, her black eyes met mine and I felt an intelligence behind them. She bowed her head slightly in respect, and I did the same.

Without so much as a backwards glance, the ursaring turned and lumbered off, her cub playfully jumping onto his mother's back as if he were pouncing on prey.

I watched them go, standing still and silent as I respectfully waited for the matriarch to take her leave. Only when she had disappeared into the trees and the sounds of her making her way through the soaked forest faded away did I dare to relax.

It took me a moment, but the next breath brought burning, searing pain to my chest. I gingerly poked at the ragged strips of bloody flesh hanging from my chest, struggling desperately to draw in a breath.

I turned and looked at the boys, my heart in my throat. I had no clue what to say, what to tell them. It would be a disservice to lie, and pretend that I was their true father, so I would do the only thing I could. I would tell them the story. My story. A future that would no longer exist because of what I had done today. I might die, but my story would live on through them. Perhaps this time's version of me could learn something.

I hobbled into the shallows of the lake, my ankle burning as it attempted to heal. The shards of bone inside my ankle were too far gone though, and they refused to do much more than ache something fierce. I sat unceremoniously in the shallows, my boys taking up spots on each side of me. The water lapped at my chest, barely even dulling the pain. The skin refused to knit shut, and I knew that my time was up.

I looked up at the clouds, holding a hand up to feel the rain. The storm was loud, almost overpoweringly so, but I spoke loud enough to be heard. "Something terrible could have happened today." I paused for a long moment as I caught my breath and the boys stayed silent. "And once upon a time it did." I smiled softly and looked over at the small shrine on the island. I had been a poor teacher, a poor storyteller indeed. "Help me over to the shrine boys," I started. "It's time that you learned something."

Thomas took my left side, supporting my mangled ankle with Terra's help. Daniel held my right arm while he carried Diana, leading me clear of any underwater branches or rocks. Both of them were ragged messes, their hair tangled with dirt and twigs and matted down against their heads by the rain. I smiled despite the pain, my heart fluttering in my chest. They were safe. I was dying, but they were safe.

Terra helped me out of the water, Daniel maneuvering her so that I could easily lean against the side of the shrine. They helped me against the side of the shrine and then sat close at my sides.

Daniel on my left studied my face, with bright and inquisitive eyes. He eyed the shrine warily and I could see the questions dancing on the top of his tongue.

"This shrine is a holy place for our people," I started. I had to start somewhere, and the beginning of our people's story was as good a place as any. "Here, we met with the Voice of the Forest, and entered into a compact."

My eyes met curious, inquisitive eyes and I knew that I had them hooked. They knew the stories, knew the legends that I had imparted upon them. To live them yourself, was something else entirely. They could tell that something strange was happening, some strange power was afoot.

I felt the twins draw closer to me and smirked softly despite the pain. It was peaceful, some small measure of happiness here at the end of my life. "I did not understand what this covenant entailed until I had failed it utterly."

Daniel looked up at me, huddling Diana close to me for warmth. "Father, is something wrong? You seem different."

I met his eyes and felt my own begin to water. "I was not a good father," I began. "I pushed away my responsibility to the next generation, to my own children and in doing so lost you. I did not prepare you for the world, just lamented a world that changed around me." I wiped away my forming tears, trying to pass them off as the rain on my face. "Don't let me shirk my duty to you boys. Demand that I be better," I said with solemn duty. "Our family faltered and crumbled once before because I didn't save you on this terrible night. It will not happen again, but it's up to you two to carry on once I have passed." I hung my head in shame. "I cannot say that I have been a good father to this point. Know though, that I love you boys both. Take care of each other, and your mother too."

Thomas looked at me with eyes that threatened to fill with tears. His gaze fell to my shredded chest and the tears fell freely. "I don't understand," he half-cried.

I lifted his chin, strength fading. The lake could work miracles, but even its power had limits. I had precious little time left. "Let me tell you a story, my sons." I looked over at Daniel, pulling my other son closer to me. "About a future that could have been, but will not be. About a man who failed in his duty to his family, but was gifted one last chance to set things right."

"Father?" Daniel asked, his voice wavering. He inches closer to me, Diana cooing happily in his arms. "What is happening?"

I reached out to him. My arm was frail, weak in old age. My long braided hair was gone, lost to the ravages of time. I was old again. The Celebi's power was fading. "I am dying, child. Now hush, and let an old man tell you one last story."


I ran harder and faster than I had ever run before. My legs were aching, my lungs burning. My arms and legs were covered with scratches and cuts, but I could not stop. I ran along the muddy footpath, body pushed long past the point of utter exhaustion. I couldn't stop, I had to find the boys.

The clouds were beginning to clear now, and I could see the moonlight reflecting off the still surface of the lake. I splashed into the shallows, letting the sacred water wash me clean of a multitude of miniscule wounds.

I rose, a stirring motion from a figure leaning against the shrine drawing my eye. I removed the bow from my back and tied the string taut. I carefully nocked a single arrow and crept across the shallows of the lake as quietly as I could.

Twin figures rose from the side of the shrine, letting a third lean back against the wall of the shrine. I swore and abandoned my bow as my boys came splashing into the shallows at me. I caught Thomas in a crushing mid-air hug as the boy leapt up into my arms. Daniel hit me in the midsection, sending me toppling over into the water with my boys.

I broke the surface of the water, tears running freely down my face. I sat up, pulling my twins closer and ruffling the now soaked mops of dark brown hair on their heads.

"I found you," I started, my voice breaking as I forced words out of my ragged throat. "I found you," I repeated.

Daniel pulled back, smiling up at me. "Yes, you did." He let go of me and looked back at the shrine. "He wants to talk to you," he said quietly. My son looked as though he might cry, the words nervously dying on his tongue.

"Who wants to speak to me?" I asked cautiously.

Thomas looked up at me, a knowing look on his face. "You do," he replied cryptically.

I looked over at the figure slumped against the shrine. "Stay here," I ordered.

The boys stood side by side, knee deep in the waters of the sacred lake. I stepped onto the islet, cautiously looking down at the figure slumped in the dirt.

Terra raised her head, blinking sleepily at me. A bundle of blankets shifted and I breathed a second sigh of relief as Diana whined at the interruption of her peaceful slumber.

"You got here faster than I did the first time," growled a hoarse voice. The figure on the ground grunted and forced himself up against the shrine. "Still wouldn't have been fast enough."

"Excuse me?" I asked in strained confusion.

"And what were you doing?" he continued, unperturbed. "Sitting around watching some forestry workers prune dead branches?"

I crossed my arms. "I was doing no such thing!" I spat indignantly. "I was-"

He cut me off with a withering glare. "I would know," he said with open derision. "I was there after all."

I stepped back, studying his weathered face. "You are me," I said, realization dawning on me. I looked down at the old man and saw the gaping wound in his chest. "What happened?" I asked cautiously. "Are you real?"

"I am," he coughed. "Or I was." He shrugged, coughing up a glob of blood that dribbled down into his grey beard. "That hardly matters anymore. Nothing that happened matters anymore." He looked up at me with a satisfied grin. "That's the point, I think."

I glanced over at my boys. They were standing dutifully in the shallows, not an inch from where I had left them. "You made a mistake?" I asked cautiously.

He forced himself up higher, grunting in pain. "We both did. And I lived the consequences."

I studied him carefully. "What do I do?" I asked. He was me, a future me. A possible future me that had averted his own future to save mine. "How do I do better?"

The older me seemed to be seized with a sudden fit of coughing. He leaned precariously to the side, clutching at his chest. He hacked and coughed, but no more words were coming. Only blood.

I knelt down in front of him, solemn respect filling my mind. I reached out and took a wrinkled and sagging hand in my own. The coughing subsided for a moment, and he looked at me with tired resignation. "I know that we never wanted the responsibility of children. I know that we saw it as a duty to be fulfilled while we toiled away to preserve the future of the tribe."

He tightened his grip and his hard stare seemed to bore down into the very essence of my being. "Never have I regretted anything more. Your father treated you like a duty, not a child. I did the same." He pulled me in with a sharp jerk of his arm, bringing my face mere inches from his. "Don't become your father," he whispered. "Be theirs."

He looked at me for a long moment, his breaths growing more shallow and ragged by the moment. He held my gaze like that, forcing me to watch as his breathing finally slowed and stopped.

I let go of the dead man's hand as the sun finally rose. Dawn hit us and the sunlight glittered on the surface of the lake.

I turned away from the old man, looking back at my boys. Daniel had picked up Diana and was cradling her in the crook of his elbow. Thomas was sitting patiently in the shallow water, stacking small rocks in a pyramid.

"Boys," I said, my voice hoarse. I had been running most of the night. I had no clue how I was even awake, let alone filled with determined purpose. "Walk with me. We have a lot to talk about."
 
Death of Duty, Chapter 15: Grief
Journey

Death of Duty

Part 4: A Fuschian Safari

Grief


There's an empty hole where they once were. It never fills. You just get better at stepping over it. — Hearthome City Gym Leader Melissa Fantina


"Hold," crackled the voice. "Wait for them to cross the ridge."

I gripped the rifle tighter, keeping the scope trained on the crest of the ridge opposite me. There was a deep gorge dividing the two ridges, starting further up the mountain where the rock formation split. I could see three heads bobbing along, moving further along the other side of the ridge. "They aren't crossing," I replied into my headset.

"Keep your pants on, rook. The Lieutenant Colonel is always on time. No way he'd pull a stunt like that on last qualifying test."

I chuckled. That was one thing that the last two months had taught me. My commanding officer had drilled the importance of punctuality into me every single day since I'd joined the outfit. He hadn't failed to cross the ridge for some light recon work at the same time and place each day since we'd begun the exercise.

"Right you are, Sergeant." I peered through the scope, watching Lieutenant Surge's closely cropped hairline bob out of sight. I scowled, peering closer and watching the other two helmets of Surge's squad disappear behind the ridge. "Hold on. They all just disappeared."

"I've got movement," my partner said. His voice was panicked, like he wasn't expecting company yet. A burst of static overtook the line and threatened to drown his next sentence. "Ke-p ~-tch o- th- r-~dg-."

I pulled away from my scope for half a moment. "Sarge? Sergeant McCulloch?"

An explosion of static was all the response I got. The magnemite line tended to have an adverse effect on communications and most of Surge's tactics abused that ability extensively. I glanced up, across to the ridge across from me. A flash of sunlight reflecting off something metallic on the opposite ridge instantly drew my gaze.

I hit the dirt. The bolt of lightning tore through the air above me, whizzing uncomfortably close to my head and spearing the dead tree I was sheltered under. I scrambled away as the tree burst into flame, stopping some twenty feet down the ridge. I grabbed Acolyte's ball off my belt, releasing my marowak beside me.

"Keep me covered," I ordered. "I need a better look at what Surge is doing."

He nodded, proudly stepping up onto the ridge as he hefted his bone club. His movement was smooth and practiced, like he'd never had his elbow snapped by a murderous kangaskhan. A bolt of lightning sailed across the gorge as if on cue, only to be harmlessly absorbed by Acolyte's club.

I crept back up the hill, peering through my rifle's scope. Surge was staring back at me, his shit-eating grin wide across his face. His raichu stood impassively beside him, like it hadn't just tried to surprise us with a thunderbolt. The magnezone that I had been expecting floated behind them both, supremely focused on its task of jamming our communications. He waved at me and pointed further up my side of the ridge. Both of his pokemon were wearing ill-fitting helmets and I realized that we'd been duped.

I turned, immediately spotting the smug smile of Corporal Reyes. He raised the flag at me and tipped his helmet in my direction, winking once. He released his ryhorn, preparing to slide down the gorge under Surge's cover. I swore, lowering my weapon as I turned back to look at my CO.

Luna's mind touched mine suddenly, panic nearly overwhelming me as the strange sensation of mixed thoughts and emotions overtook my mind. I felt fear and surprise as a memory of a jackbooted thug marching up the ridge behind me played out across the link between us. I spun around, bracing myself behind a boulder as I peered down the ridge.

Luna appeared from the brush below, making a mad dash up the hill towards me. I returned Acolyte, making a mad dash down the ridge towards Luna. I'd only tried this trick once, but I was desperate. No way I was letting Surge steal the flag on the very last exercise of my training. I didn't know where McCulloch was, but he'd join me if he hadn't been eliminated.

Private Wertz burst from the underbrush at the base of the ridge, shielding her eyes from the sun. She peered up the hill, spotting me sliding down the loosely packed dirt at a breakneck pace. Small rocks and chunks of dirt sprayed free as I half-ran, half-slid down towards her.

She threw up her arms, shielding her face as her Mr. Mime teleported in front of her.

I raised one ball in my left hand, returning Luna as I raised a second pokeball in my right hand. I released my newest pokemon, jumping off the ridge with everything I could muster. I only prayed that she would actually catch me this time. I'd missed the first time around, and nearly broken my leg on the fall.

She spread her massive wings, catching on the warm updraft rising off the earth. I hit her leathery, blue-grey back and held on for dear life as the wind was driven from my lungs by the impact. I hollered in fear and joy as my pokemon flapped her wings madly. She stretched and whipped her tail out behind her, nearly seven feet long from nose to tail. She'd be more than fourteen when she finished growing. She'd been too small for us to fly together until last week, but she'd taken to the new challenge admirably.

"No fair!" shouted Private Wertz. "I can't do that!"

I leaned back over my shoulder, laughing as we soared away on the warm updraft. I cupped my hands over my mouth, shouting down to the woman. "Get some wings, novice!"

My aerodactyl tossed back her head, roaring a deafening cry of agreement. I laughed, patting her on the side of her neck. "Now they know you're coming. Couldn't resist the roar just once, could you?"

My aerodactyl growled a happy noise as she flapped hard to gain altitude. She glanced back at me, one eye looking at me nervously.

"Just relax, Artemis," I said. "You know how to fly. It's exactly the same, just with me here too." I leaned in closer, holding tight to the spike jutting out from her neck. "Keep low, and be ready to change direction on my word. We're going ryhorn tipping today."

She growled in affirmation, pushing herself harder upwards with great effort. Aerodactyl are not naturally strong flyers. Artemis struggled with pure flying like we were doing now, preferring to make short maneuverable glides rather than longer airborne flights. It was a side effect of her wings being attached to her powerful forelimbs rather than protruding from somewhere along her back.

I held tight to her neck spike, watching the edge of the ridge rapidly rise up to meet us. "Up!" I shouted urgently. "Up!"

Artemis cleared the edge by maybe half a meter. She gripped the top of the ridge for a moment before launching herself downwards with a pump of her powerful wings. Rocks sprayed out from where she grabbed with her talons.

"There!" I shouted, reaching up and pointing down at the ryhorn. Corporal Reyes dismounted his ryhorn, leaping away as the walking tank turned to face us.

Artemis adjusted slightly, angling herself on a steep approach. Reyes' ryhorn charged back up the hill towards us, but my aerodactyl soared over it effortlessly. We had another target.

We were the defence for Red Team. McCulloch and I had one job. Hold the flag as long as possible, until the rest of the team could capture Surge's flag. Odds be damned, I would do that.

Artemis flared her wings as Surge's raichu began his bombardment. The first bolt cut into our path and killed our momentum. The second was aimed more carefully, to knock Artemis from the sky and ground me.

Unfortunately for Surge, that was exactly my plan. We had already reached my target. All I had to do was run interference. I slipped off my aerodactyl's back, returning Artemis to her ball with a single smooth movement. Luna was out in a flash of light.

Reyes turned, his hand dropping to his belt. He never got the chance. Luna's eyes flashed and a simple expression crossed his face as the confuse ray worked its magic. Acolyte was out half a moment later, intercepting another flying bolt of lightning.

I tore the flagpole from Reyes' hands, a savage grin on my face. "I'll take this back, buddy." I shoved him solidly, sending the older man down flailing.

He reached after me clumsily as he tried to rise, his response severely delayed by the confusion. "Gimme that back…" he mumbled, his words slow and garbled.

Acolyte barked a warning, another bolt of lightning absorbing smoothly into his club. He gestured over his shoulder, at the ryhorn barrelling down the gorge at me.

A ryhorn in motion is almost impossible to be stopped. They move like thunder and nothing can stand in the way of a charge. Fortunately, a walking tank like a ryhorn couldn't corner for shit.

I crouched slightly, waiting for the opportune moment. Too early and the ryhorn would correct his course. Too late and I'd be tossed overhead like a broken rag doll.

I threw myself to the side, Acolyte imitating me as Surge waited for an opening. The ryhorn thundered past, crushing a path through the underbrush and leaving a loose path of rubble and broken twigs behind. He skidded down the gorge as he attempted to stop, rumbling in frustration.

A bolt of lightning speared the earth not inches away from me. I felt the heat from the bolt and glanced up at Surge's shit eating grin as I lifted the my team's flag triumphantly.

"Come and get it, old man!"

I knew Surge was too smart for that. He'd never take the bait and give up such a strong position. However, that wasn't the idea. All I needed was his attention. I had it. All of it.

Acolyte stood tall, his club raised in preparation. I saw a spark erupt from the raichu's cheeks and took cover behind my marowak.

It was as if the sky had opened up and all the fury of a powerful storm focused solely on me. I ducked behind Acolyte, letting him tank the storm with his natural immunity. Stray bolts tore into the rocky gorge around me, but Acolyte kept me protected.

"McCulloch here," my sergeant's voice crackled out of my radio. "Need some help, rook?"

I peeked out from behind Acolyte as the barrage of lightning mercifully stopped. "Give him hell, sarge."

A winged shadow cut across the gorge, deftly spinning off trajectory as Surge's raichu attempted to knock it out of the sky. The skarmory corrected easily, coming in at Surge with a steep dive to close the distance.

I turned away as Reyes' ryhorn finally skidded to a halt. The corporal got to his feet, shaking his head and blinking rapidly. "Dirty trick, rook. Confusion is a coward's tool. Want to see what it gets you?"

I planted the flag in the rocks behind me. Corporal Reyes had been a gym challenger before he'd joined the Rangers. He'd never earned more than the three badges he had now, but almost a decade of training under Surge erased any doubt in his ability. He was a powerful trainer in his own right, even if he hadn't evolved most of his pokemon yet. Still, I was confident I could at least stalemate him. I was stronger than most intermediate trainers now.

"Nothing in the rules about confusing opposing trainers," I said calmly. Luna stepped in front of me, growling at our colleague. Acolyte stood at my side, keeping a wary eye on Surge and McCulloch's battle. "But I do take issue with trying to take the flag without a real fight."

He smirked and raised a ball. "Oh you're so on." He tossed the ball into the air as his ryhorn plodded over to him.

Reyes' ace took the field and I gritted my teeth. The flaming simian crouched in front of him, eyes locked on Luna. Flame roared off his tail and I could feel the heat off of him from nearly fifteen feet away. Reyes' monferno beat his chest and dropped into a fighting stance.

Another trio of winged shadows soared overhead, a pair of screeching pidgeot in hot pursuit of Captain Harding and her fearow. Harding's helmet was gone, her fiery red hair streaming in the wind. She urged her fearow into a steep dive, avoiding a blast of lightning from Surge as he turned. McCulloch's skarmory screeched in fury, pressing the opening that Surge had left and forcing the Lt Colonel back on the defensive.

The flag streamed out triumphantly behind Harding, blue fabric flapping in the wind as the fearow swooped overhead. The pidgeot tried desperately to catch up, but the Captain was home free.

I smirked as Reyes looked at me in utter frustration. "Guess you didn't see that coming."


I sat heavily at the mess table, dropping the tray of hardly edible food in front of me. "You'd think that we'd at least get a decent meal for the occasion," I grumbled.

The lieutenant colonel looked up at me from the end of the table. I could see the smirk already tugging at the edges of his mouth. "Come now, we can't be setting the expectations too high," he said jovially. "Then everyone would join the corps."

I chuckled. "And heaven forbid they do that." I picked up my fork, eying the thin gruel that the mess hall served. It was some kind of nutrient paste served over a scoop of boiled rice and a thin cut of boiled pidgey. "We might actually have the manpower to do our jobs."

Surge leaned forward, changing the subject. "So, we have a lead on Rocket."

The table went quiet, all of the side conversations grounding to a sudden halt. I stiffened my spine and sat just a little bit straighter.

"Sir?" Harding asked, leaning over the table. She brushed her hair back over her ear, exposing a trio of jagged scars running down her face and onto her neck. "Is it something a little more concrete than last time?"

Surge's scowl could have curdled milk. "Yes. It it does fit their profile. Poachers seem to have been a little bolder than in recent years." He leaned back, lifting his first bite leisurely. "However, Leader Koga has evidently had some trouble apprehending the poachers. They are very capable trainers and seem to be extremely coordinated compared to their usual culprits. He's forwarded the information to us as part of our operation."

A muffled groan spread across the room as the rest of the unit voiced their displeasure. Surge sighed heavily and sat up in his chair.

"Look, I don't like wild tauros chases either. But this one seems a little more solid than the last few."

Harding raised her hand. "Permission to speak freely, Sir?"

"Always, Captain."

"It's a wild tauros chase," she said plainly.

A few quiet chuckles echoed around the mess hall. Surge cracked a smile of his own. "That it is, Captain. However it is a well substantiated one, so we're deploying anyways." He picked up another bite and looked up nonchalantly. "We ship out first thing in the morning."

She got to her feet, offering a quick salute. "Anything further?"

"We will be actively surveying the Safari Zone, so pack for wilderness survival. Koga's report mentions disturbances in the deepest sections of the park, and Fuchsia Ranger Command corroborates some strange sightings in the last month. Something about half-evolved pokemon, which could connect it to Rocket." He lazily slipped his bite into his mouth, looking around the room slowly as if he was testing us all. "Something odd is going on. If it even has the slightest thing to do with Rocket, then it's the best lead we've had since we started hunting them. It's worth a look at least."

I looked down at the meal, my attention waning as Surge droned on. My mind was already far away, thoughts of avenging Pride drifting unconsciously to the forefront of my mind. I tried to push away the pain, but that was all I had.

Dinner went on the same as always. Reyes and McCulloch spent half the time trying to one-up each other's lewd jokes while most of the unit talked amongst themselves. I spent the meal in silent thought, my mind dominated by my fallen nidoking.

I glanced up at the clock as I scarfed down the last of my meal, gauging the time. I grinned to myself. I had enough time for some training before bed.


Vermillion's gym was a quiet place in the late evening. Everyone else was inside, packing their bags for the morning departure. It was just me in the training fields that sat behind the gym, watching the sun dip lower on the horizon. The entire ocean seemed to be cast in a soft gold glow and not a single cloud dared to mar the sky.

My hand dropped to my belt, finding the empty space that Pride's ball had sat. I'd left it empty, choosing instead to put Artemis in the last empty space on my belt. I couldn't bear to fill that space yet.

I picked up Luna's ball, releasing my starter beside me. She looked up at me, instinctively nuzzling into my waiting hand. I scratched her without hesitation, absentmindedly brushing my fingers through the tufts of rust coloured fur on her chin. I felt her mind brush against mine and felt the soft concern through the psychic link.

"I'm alright, girl. Just thinking about him a lot."

She pulled back and I caught an image of Pride happily sitting at my side. I felt a pang of longing and knew that she was hurting too.

"Yeah, I miss him too." I smiled as best as I could. "He was our first real teammate. He was a damn good pokemon."

Luna hung her head and I felt as though the hole inside me had doubled in size. Her eyes refused to meet mine and I knew that she blamed herself.

I forced her to meet my eyes. "It wasn't your fault," I said softly. "If it was anyone's fault it's mine. I should have trained you guys better, had a better plan, made better choices during the battle…" my voice trailed off. I'd been so up my own ass for the last two months that I had hardly spent a moment to consider how my pokemon felt about losing Pride. "Luna, you are the best damn pokemon I could have ever asked for. If anyone is the failure here, it's me."

She met my eyes and I knew that she was still in there. She was still as strong as ever. She just needed some proof.

"You could never fail me," I said. My hand went into my bag, finding the smooth, warm stone at the bottom. "I know that. You know that." I pulled out the stone. She stared at it as if entranced and I knew that the time had come.

My pokemon needed this, to move on from her perceived failures. I might have still needed to grieve, but Luna needed to move on. I needed her to move on, even if it was only so she could drag me kicking and screaming with her.

"Break it," I said calmly. I knew that she could do it. She'd made so much progress during her time training here. Her fire was hotter, she mentally stronger, and we'd made huge strides with her natural agility. She was ready to evolve, mastering her vulpix form so well that I worried that she would stagnate if she did not evolve soon. "You're strong enough. You've been strong enough for a long time. Probably since we left Celadon."

I put the stone in front of her and stepped back. She looked down at the stone as if I wasn't even there, completely entranced by the faintly glowing rock.

"Luna," I started calmly. I barely even needed to give the order. "Flamethrower."

She sucked in a breath, never breaking her stare with the stone. I felt the rest of the world fade away as her mind touched against mine. Everything else just dropped away and it was only the stone. I could see it through her eyes, feel its presence in every beat of her heart. It was filling my mind, blocking out everything else. Luna and I were as one, both of us completely focused on the fire stone.

She spat a jet of flame, engulfing the stone completely. I felt the stone react, reaching out to our souls as if it wanted this. Luna's stream of fire intensified, melting the sand beneath the stone. I heard it crack and felt a surge of power rush through Luna. The stone whined in protest, but the entrancing power reached out welcomingly. It wanted Luna to do this, wanted to help her reach her full potential.

I heard a louder crack and it was as though the sun ignited on earth. I felt the heat from Luna's fire, and felt her pour on the power where before she would have faltered. The stone fed the flame, urging Luna to break it open and claim the prize within.

And then it cracked. The outer shell crumbled away, leaving a small red rock no larger than one of her delicate paws. A corona of power engulfed Luna, drawing her in as the stone seemed to glow brighter.

She leaned in, her pride swelling as she mirrored my emotions. Her snout touched the stone and a blinding light engulfed my starter.

I stepped back, shielding my face as Luna grew larger. Her tails split one final time, her limbs lengthening and her body gaining cords of lithe muscle. She tossed back her head and howled as raw power like she had never felt before coursed through her changed body. Her eyes flashed purple and I felt her mind touching mine as she tested her newfound ability.

My ninetales stepped back from the molten puddle of glass, her mind embracing mine. She looked dead into my eyes, psychic fire glowing in hers as she strained to process her emotions. I felt her struggle with the foreign concept of words and realized that I knew her intent perfectly.

She looked into my eyes as she finally conquered the concept of language. I felt intense gratitude echo into my mind and knew what she was going to say before she did.

"Thank you, Master."

My hand went to my belt as I searched for my voice. "Let's show everyone what you just did," I said, choking up. I felt my eyes watering and knew that Luna knew I was proud. I lifted a pair of pokeballs and smiled through my tears. "Let's show everyone what you just did."


It was quiet, the barracks practically silent. I lay awake like always. Only the light of the pokegear screen illuminated my bunk.

Surge had set me up with an aftermarket gear that had been specially scrubbed by somebody Surge trusted. It couldn't be tracked back to me, unless I did something stupid and identified myself.

I groaned, swiping away from the open page. I'd been researching Giovanni Sakai almost every night, poring over every single scrap of information that was public record. Surge had even forwarded me a few classified documents that Lance had provided him.

To put it bluntly, there wasn't much. Giovanni was like a ghost, barely even appearing in public searches outside of League article mentions. None of his gym challenges were public record, same with his own League challenge nearly thirty years back. It was as if someone had carefully manicured every aspect of Giovanni's persona until all that was left was useless chaff.

I tabbed over to my messages. I skimmed through the mission briefing Surge had sent out for what felt like the hundredth time. There was nothing there, save for a hunch. I grimaced at the prospect of slogging through the Safari Zone in pursuit of nothing.

If nothing else, I could challenge Koga for the Marsh badge while I was in Fuchsia. Red and Blue had both earned their badges in the same week. The boys were probably halfway up the eastern coast of Kanto by now, closing in on Lavender if my estimates were accurate.

I exited Surge's messages and my eyes lingered on the one below it. The one that I hadn't had the courage to answer yet. I opened it for the thousandth time, emotions churning in my chest.

Marcus. I'm sorry. I don't know if this message will reach you, but it isn't going to work. It was nice to speak with you, but I can't be alone here anymore. I'm going back to Johto to be with my family. Thanks for being there. I'll be watching for you at the Indigo Conference. Maybe if you're ever in Johto, we can meet again.

I'm sorry,

Aya.


I closed the message again, pushing down the pain in my chest. She'd sent the message two days after Celadon. She'd been gone for two months and I still felt this way.

Whether it was losing Pride, or losing Aya, or both, I was lost. My mind raced and without Luna's calming presence, I couldn't stop it. I felt alone, more alone than I ever had before.

Maybe Aya and I had never really been a thing. Maybe it was all just a figment of my imagination, a misinterpretation of intent by my desperate mind. I didn't know. Now I never would. The screen shut off and I scowled at my morose reflection.

I reopened the pokegear, navigating my way back to the browser. I opened the article on training juvenile aerodactyl that Harding had forwarded me. If nothing else, I could bury myself in my training. I had my team. They were my family now. They were everything I had. I would be the best I could be for them.


The chopper swung low, circling over the small clearing in the trees that served as our landing zone. The second, slimmer chopper hovered overhead, waiting for the first squad to deploy. The fat, overloaded transport chopper slowly lowered to the ground as I watched a small herd of ryhorn stampede away from the roaring flying machine.

I felt us touch down with a light jolt and unbuckled my safety belt. Wertz and Reyes did the same beside me, with Captain Harding getting to her feet across from me.

"Squad two, get prepped." Surge's voice was interspersed with static and I had trouble making him out. "Second LZ is twenty-two minutes out. First squad, move out."

The bay door at the back of the chopper lowered as I slung my pack over my shoulder and lifted my rifle. The Captain was the first out, shielding her eyes from the late morning sun. Reyes was second, with me directly behind him. Wertz brought up the rear, a half-step behind me as we exited the chopper.

We'd made a morning departure, skimming across Rainbow bay in the pair of choppers. We were deploying at the northeast edge of the Safari Zone, with squads two and three deploying further along the north edge of the park. Surge was to go on ahead, making contact with Koga before he returned to update us with any additional information that Koga cared to provide.

We watched the transport chopper rise into the air, joining Surge's sleeker attack helicopter in the sky. They disappeared on the horizon, leaving our four person squad alone in deep wilderness. I felt the skin on the back of my neck crawl and the hairs raise as I shuddered unconsciously.

Wertz dropped to one knee as she opened her pack. She pulled out a ball and released her aipom. The little simian disappeared into the trees, surveying the immediate area for any obvious threats.

Captain Harding raised an eyebrow at me as she released her persian. The massive feline affectionately pressed her head into Harding's waiting hand and was rewarded with a scratch under her chin. "Something wrong?" she asked. Harding was good at reading people, even better than Surge was at times.

I shrugged, warily shifting my gaze off the trees. "I can just feel the eyes on me," I replied. "I don't like it."

The Captain turned, raking the tree line with a quick glance. "If it's any consolation, humans don't normally come this deep into the Safari Zone." She looked back at me with feigned concern. "They're probably just as nervous as you are."

"I'm with the rook," Reyes said nervously. His hand went to his belt, resting on the trio of balls waiting there. "It's creepy."

I released Luna beside me, reaching for her instinctively. I felt her mind touch mine as she nuzzled affectionately at my hand. Her creamy beige fur was warm to the touch and I felt some measure of calm cross my mind.

"When did that happen, Private Wright?"

I turned to look at Captain Harding. "Last night, ma'am. We decided that she was ready to try again." I looked back at my ninetales happily. "She was more than ready."

Reyes sidled up beside me. "Damn, Marcus. She's gorgeous."

"That she is," I replied. Luna held her head high and I felt some small measure of pride. "Don't let her hear you say that too often though. She's got a big enough ego as it is."

The Captain's persian sniffed cautiously at Luna, seeming to test Luna's boundaries. My ninetales puffed her tails up, growling slightly. I watched a puff of smoke curl from Luna's mouth as she curled back her lips and exposed her teeth.

"That's enough," I ordered. "Raxus is our friend."

Evolution has a different effect on every pokemon. When Acolyte had evolved, his stubbornness had practically doubled. Curie's evolution had sparked a newfound maturity in my baby. She was more motherly than childlike now. But Luna? She seemed outwardly the same. However I could tell that something was different. I could feel something new whenever she touched my mind, something angry, something almost vengeful.

I pushed the thought away. Luna and I would figure it out soon enough. Maybe I was still hurting, maybe Luna was a little harder than she used to be. But we'd be alright. We were still together, that was what mattered.

Wertz's aipom swung down from the tree he had climbed, chattering happily. "It's clear. Pommie didn't find anything worth alerting us over."

Captain Harding slung her pack over her shoulder. Raxus padded off, ostensibly to scout ahead. "Alright, children. We're burning daylight. We've got sixty or so miles to Fuchsia and I'm not accepting anything less than ten today."

Reyes let out a long, low groan. Wertz and I just smiled.


Captain Harding's initial estimate turned out to be wildly out of line with reality. She'd wanted us to cover ten miles before we had to make camp for the night. We barely made it six before the sun started to dip on the horizon. The terrain had been rough going, with thick jungle slowing our progress to a near crawl. We'd picked up the pace once we reached the river, but that still left us behind schedule.

Luna crept forward, low to the ground as she stalked the herd. The only clue to her presence were the cream coloured tufts of fur sticking out from the underbrush. I could see the slowpoke's pink skin through the trees, could hear the soft stream of water splashing and the quiet grunting of the slowpoke as they mindlessly fished for food along the banks.

I waited, watching for any surprises. None came. I whistled once and Luna rocketed forward. She clamped her jaws over the back of the closest slowpoke's neck and wrenched it to the side. The pokemon dropped, its neck broken. Not one of the other slowpoke reacted.

I crept out of the brush, trying not to be noticed. I hefted Luna's kill over my shoulders, grunting with the effort. Six months ago, the effort would have utterly exhausted me. I turned, disappearing back through the brush before the group of slowpoke even began to react.

I returned to the makeshift camp less than twenty minutes later, following the column of smoke rising into the sky. Reyes was tending to the fire, both of the women watching him struggle with the smouldering log.

I dropped the slowpoke into the dirt beside the fire, grinning ear to ear. "I went to get dinner and you couldn't even get a fire going?" I glanced over at Harding and Wertz. "You two enjoying the show?"

Reyes turned to face me as Harding chuckled to herself. "Hey, not everyone has a fire type. It rained yesterday. Every scrap of wood I could find was soaked through."

I pointed down at the smouldering log. "Luna, help him." I glanced back at him. "You do have a fire type," I said.

He shrugged. "He's tired," Reyes said. "Wouldn't sleep before the mission."

She sucked in a breath and bathed the log in pure flame. It whined before it finally split with a loud pop.

The kindling under the log ignited and the fire roared to life as Luna sat back on her haunches. She looked at me smugly, licking at her chops and gazing longingly at the slowpoke.

I turned towards my team. Artemis was curled against the trunk of a thick tree, warily glancing over at Reyes' and Harding's teams. Acolyte sat patiently in front of my aerodactyl, keeping the murderous avian calm with his presence. The two of them were practically inseparable, Acolyte doing more to tame Artemis' wilder side than I ever could.

Vector was perched in the tree, at home in the heavily wooded Safari Zone. He had spent the day as part of our team's scout group, mapping the way forward with Harding's scyther. I never could get a good sense where his mind was, but my heracross hadn't tried to leave yet. I figured that was a good sign.

I sat against the tree, smiling absently as Luna plodded over to my side. Curie leaned against me and I sat back to watch the sky darken as the sun set. For a brief moment, I felt peaceful.

All was calm with the world. All was good. For the first time since Celadon, I felt whole again. I should have known that it wouldn't last.


Artemis dove towards the earth, her wings tucked flat against her body. She'd spotted something. I saw Harding circling up above, peering down over the side of her fearow. They were on a much shallower descent than Artemis, but it was clear enough that they were heading towards the same place.

I leaned against a tree that had fallen into the river. Reyes and Wertz trailed behind me, both of them keeping a wary eye on the water since a golduck had gotten overly territorial with us.

"Captain," I started as I activated my comm piece. "We can see you coming down. Any trouble?"

"Got something suspicious on the ground." She replied brusquely. "Maybe a hundred to two hundred feet from the river bank. Heading down to investigate."

Reyes looked over at me. "Think it's something to do with Rocket?"

I shrugged. "Could be anything. The Safari Zone is-"

"Harding here," the Captain interrupted. "It's a massacre. Something violent happened here."

Reyes' hand went to his comm unit. "Any idea what happened?" he asked cautiously. "Can you identify the remains? Wild pokemon tend not to leave much behind. It could give us a clu-"

"It's a nido pack," she said solemnly. "At least what's left of one. I count three queens, one king, and at least a dozen juveniles." She paused for a long moment. "I've never seen anything like this. They've been torn to pieces. Literally."

I felt my hand shaking madly as I reached for my comm unit. "Repeat your last, Captain."

"Something tore this pack apart. Something big." She went silent for a moment. "Converge on my position," she ordered. "I am roughly two hundred feet off the river. You can't miss it. Follow the blood."

My hand dropped to my side. Pride's face was fresh back in my mind. His blank stare, the strange angle his neck was bent, hovered in front of my eyes. Luna's nose touched my hand and I nearly jumped out of my skin. I scratched the top of her head and nervously swallowed the lump in my throat.

I pushed the emotion away. We were on a mission. I had a job to do. I could grieve later.

I wiped away the barest trace of tears and looked down at my ninetales. "Lead us to the Captain," I ordered.

She met my eyes with her own. I felt her reassuring touch for half a heartbeat. I shut the thought of my dead nidoking out. I was a Ranger now. Duty came first.


Pokédex Entry #142 – Aerodactyl

Aerodactyl are a formerly extinct species of avian pokemon that resided in the Argent Mountains nearly 35 million years ago. It is unkown what caused these ferocious predators to go extinct, but it is suspected that an apocalyptic event in the wilds of northern Kan-Jo wiped out vast numbers of species.

Aerodactyl have been resurrected with the assistance of Blaine Katsura of Cinnabar, and a small colony has been established for study of these ancient creatures on Sawtooth Island.

A small number of juvenile aerodactyl have been sold off to trainers for further study of these prehistoric Pokémon's suitability for training. At this moment, the study remains inconclusive.



Intermediate Trainer KT#07996101

Indigo Ranger Corps, Special Task Group, "Zapdos" Squad,

Private First-Class SN# 109-512-6591, Marcus Wright , current team:

Luna, Ninetales

Acolyte, Marowak

Vector, Heracross

Curie, Chansey

Artemis, Aerodactyl
 
Last edited:
I'm surprised this doesn't have more likes and comments, it's really good. Your interpretation of the pokemon world is entrancing, as deadly as it is beautiful. Watched.
 
I'm surprised this doesn't have more likes and comments, it's really good. Your interpretation of the pokemon world is entrancing, as deadly as it is beautiful. Watched.

I really appreciate it! The story has been a labour of love and it's great to see other people enjoying it!

Quite a diverse team hes getting. Cant wait for more.

Eventually, he does get a themed team. But that's not for a very long while.

Something that is explored in the coming arcs is Marcus' shortcomings as a trainer. Chief among them, his team composition. It's something that is a plot point I will be hitting on, but his failure at team comp costs him.

keep up the good work my dude love the fic

Thanks so much!!!
 
Death of Duty, Chapter 16: Ambush
Journey

Death of Duty

Part 4: A Fuschian Safari

Ambush


Hidden foes often begat hidden tricks. — Unknown


It looked like Pride. His eyes, his horn, the same spikes running down the nidoking's flanks. Except the pokemon's head had been nearly torn from its body. A deep gash was rent into the king's armoured side, a bloody mess peeking out from under the pokemon. I shied back, putting my hand over my mouth as I fought back a gag.

Reyes was a violent shade of green at my side, fighting back the urge to puke. Wertz lost that same battle behind him, emptying the contents of her stomach into the dirt. I didn't blame her, I could barely stomach the scene either.

Harding stirred from the centre of the slaughter and waved us over. She heaved once and flipped the corpse with a grunt of effort. She bent over the body, examining the deep wounds on the nidoqueen's chest.

"Find anything interesting?" I asked, picking my way through the carnage. My gaze found a nidorino whose neck had been snapped. I averted my eyes, focusing on Harding.

She bent over the corpse, examining the wound. "Maybe," she said. "What the hell is this doing here?" She pulled a wicked looking claw from the ruined armour.

I looked closely at the claw. "I'm not sure," I said. I held out my hand, taking the claw. "It looks almost draconic. It's kind of similar to Artemis' talons." I glanced up at Harding as she took back the claw. "Are there any dragons in the Safari Zone?"

"There's not supposed to be. There used to be a dratini colony along the north shore, but they're supposed to have cleared off nearly fifteen years ago," she replied. She pocketed the claw and looked around nervously. "I don't like this. This wasn't a spat between packs, or a meeting of different predators. This was a slaughter." She nervously looked back at me. "We have to put distance between us and this place. Can Artemis carry two?"

I glanced up at my aerodactyl. "Not for long. Even just me is more than she can comfortably carry for long."

"Could she carry two of us to the river?"

I raised an eyebrow. Something had Harding very worried. "Maybe. It'd have to be me and Wertz. Reyes is definitely too heavy."

"I heard that," Reyes said. "I'll have you know that it's all muscle." He slapped his stomach jovially, trying to lighten the mood. But his grin faltered as he approached us and I could see the fear in his eyes.

Wertz was behind him, her eyes wide. She couldn't look away from the carnage, her gaze flickering from corpse to body then back. "Can we go?"

Harding nodded and beckoned to her fearow. The massive avian bent down, preparing to let Harding mount her. "Rendezvous five clicks south on the river. Try not to draw any undue attention on the way." She looked out at the slaughter and grimaced. "We don't need this happening to us too. I got a bad feeling that whatever did this is still around."

She swung herself up onto her fearow and reached down to Reyes. The corporal took her hand, sitting directly behind her.

I whistled once and Artemis bounded over to us. I raised Luna's ball and recalled her. "Get on," I said to Wertz. "Hold onto the spike. This might be a little bit rough."

I clambered onto Artemis' back and held tight to Wertz. She was small, smaller than me by at least a foot and forty pounds. I squeezed Artemis' flanks with my ankles and felt her tense up. "Hold on tight.

Artemis flung herself into the air, flapping madly to gain altitude. I could feel her straining, her wings barely able to keep us aloft. Wertz let out a squeal, holding tightly to my bucking aerodactyl.

I craned my neck around Wertz, a pit growing in my stomach. We weren't up high enough. Artemis wasn't gaining altitude fast enough. "Artemis, up!" I roared.

She flapped for all she was worth, wings beating furiously. I saw the treeline coming. We still weren't rising fast enough. I squeezed Artemis' flanks with my heels and closed my eyes.

"Ohshitohshitohshitohshit!" Wertz squealed.

Artemis forced us higher through sheer will. I opened my eyes as we cleared the trees, holding in a terrified gasp as we soared just above the trees.

"I can see the river!" I half-shouted. I leaned forward, pointing at the gap in the trees as Wertz braced herself against my chest. "Up, Artemis! Up!"

She redoubled our efforts, gaining slightly more altitude. But her wing beats were sloppy, haphazard efforts that were tiring her more than helping. We dipped slightly as Artemis' started gliding rather than actively flying.

I wrapped my arms around Wertz and pulled her close. The river was fast approaching, but Artemis wasn't maintaining her altitude. We'd hit the trees before we hit the river. "Get ready to bail. We're not gonna make it."

I heard the snap-crash of Artemis hitting the treetops and tipped back as she wildly attempted a landing. Her talons wrapped around a sturdy looking branch and crashed through it as she misjudged its strength. We plummeted almost twenty feet as Artemis scrabbled madly at the tree trunk, smashing her way through the branches on the way down.

My world tipped backwards and I felt myself tip upside down as I was flung from my aerodactyl's back. I caught a glimpse of Artemis clinging to a fork in the tree trunk, Private Wertz still hopelessly clutching to the spike on her back. Then I flipped back around, twigs and sticks scratching at my face as I tumbled towards the earth and wrapped myself around a branch.

I groaned, looking nervously over at the base of the branch. I felt it bend, felt the branch struggling to hold my weight. I swung my legs, trying desperately to reach a lower branch before I fell. I never got the chance.

The branch snapped a moment later, dropping me the rest of the way to the ground. I landed heavily on my back, driving the wind from my lungs and laying there stunned.

My earpiece crackled with the sound of Reyes' raucous laughter. "I gotta say, Rook. That may have been the worst landing I've ever seen. And I watched McCulloch train that skarmory of his."

I reached up to my earpiece, groaning with the movement. I could hardly breathe, but I couldn't let that jab stand. "Eat shit, muscle man."


Artemis was a surprisingly strong swimmer. She cut through the water with smooth serpentine movements, like she was more comfortable there than in the air. I watched her set upon the krabby from above, crunching through its thick carapace with hardly an effort. She came back up, bits of the crustacean's shell stuck to her jaws.

"She's a strong swimmer," Wertz remarked as she ducked under a low-hanging branch. "Almost like she prefers it to flying."

"Aerodactyl are actually very strong swimmers. Their wings aren't built for sustained flight.." I shrugged and my mind went to my team composition not for the first time. "I might not even need a water type with her around," I said. "She hasn't had a problem with one yet, and I have no clue what I'd want in a water type anyways."

She shot me a raised eyebrow. She'd spent some time after retiring from her League Challenge as a broadcast analyst. Despite her weaker team, she was an expert team builder with a keen eye for strategy. She'd dropped in on a few of my evening training sessions back in Vermillion. I knew that whatever she had to say was worth listening to. "Mind some advice from a former League analyst?"

"Always up for a new perspective," I replied.

"Your team is unbalanced," she said bluntly. "You have nothing that can counter bulky water types. You're lucky that Misty was the second gym you challenged, because I don't think you could beat her intermediate team as it is right now."

My fists balled up as I remembered that battle. Pride had won it for me after Luna had confused Misty's starmie. It was the first time that my stubborn nido had impressed me. "I did recently lose my main water counter."

I saw her grimace and realized that she hadn't meant to upset me. She paused, speaking slowly and carefully. "Which, my condolences, but he was never a true counter. Especially as a king with the partial ground typing. Your nidorino won that battle with a hope and a prayer. Having effective move coverage is not the same as having a true counter. You were outsped and outgunned and you got lucky."

I thought for a long moment, watching Artemis slice through the water in pursuit of an orange and black blur. She might be good in the water, but Wertz was right. I was practically hopeless against bulky water types. "What do you suggest?" I asked. "I only have one slot left, and I was hoping to fill it with a water type. Now you're telling me that I need a counter against water types."

It was her turn to shrug. "That's the challenge of team building. There's always a weakness for your opponent to exploit. It's just up to you to cover those weaknesses."

I went silent, lost in thought as I ran through the possibilities I'd originally considered for Erika's offer before I had settled on an aerodactyl. "I had originally looked for a piplup, or a totodile. Would either have been better choices?"

She pondered my question for a moment. "Either one would add some bulk to your team. It's something that you're sorely lacking outside of Curie and arguably Acolyte." She ducked under another fallen tree that was blocking the trail and stepped onto the small beach. My squadmate turned to face me as I followed her, still thinking intently. "Piplup would probably be a better choice, simply for better type coverage. Both are excellent choices, even if you'd be breaking the bank to acquire either of them."

Artemis tramped onto shore, a bloody fin sticking out of her jaws. She tossed back her head and gulped down the flailing pokemon. I caught a glimpse of gold and orange before the mangled magikarp disappeared into her maw. She looked back at me, her tongue flopping happily out of her bloody jaws.

I glanced back at Wertz as her aipom swung down from a tree, chattering madly. "Maybe I'll get Silph to shell out fo-"

It hit her from the side, moving so quickly that it was barely even visible. A pale, creamy blue blur took her from the side, fangs sinking deep into Wertz's shoulder as she opened her mouth to speak. She reached up, confusion crossing her face as the pain registered. Her hand came away from her neck covered in blood as the serpent coiled itself around her and her aipom.

I came out of the horrified trance as the pokemon tore its fangs free, spraying me with Wertz's blood. I activated my comm unit, my eyes widening as the misshapen pokemon unfurled its wings and stretched up to its full height. Wertz hit the ground, clutching desperately at her neck as the dragonair slithered over her. Her aipom stumbled away, collapsed less than a foot away as his pulverized bones gave out.

"Wertz is down!" I shouted into the comm as I shouldered my rifle. I didn't gave a shot around Wertz. She met my eyes and I watched as the light in her eyes faded away. "Confirmed Rocket experiment."

The half-evolved dragonair hissed at me, extending its forearms and raising its wings. Its body was still mostly serpentine, but the Rocket experiment had done a number in its evolution. A dragonite's forearms sprouted from beneath a pair of working wings that stretched abnormally far even for a dragonite. Two small stubs that could have been legs protruded from its flanks, bloody trails running down its sides from the unfinished limbs. One of its front claws was missing, snapped off at the base. I had no doubt that this monstrosity had been responsible for the nido massacre.

I heard the crackle of my radio as Harding responded in a panicked voice. I lost the words in a garbled mess as the half evolved dragon rumbled a low, angry threat.

I saw it tense up and felt a thunderous rumble from behind me. I threw myself to the ground as Artemis launched herself over me, pouncing on the dragon before it could launch. They spun off, hissing and snapping at each other as they battled for dominance.

I rolled away, coming up with a pair of balls in my hands. My rifle was too dangerous and unwieldy to use in the midst of a battle like this. Luna and Acolyte were out in a flash as the dragon tangled with Artemis. They separated a moment later, Artemis nursing a wicked deep gash on her shoulder.

I stared down the dragon, stepping behind my trio of pokemon. I activated my comm and set my feet in the dirt. This thing was dangerous, it was violent, and it had proved irreparably hostile to humans. It needed to be put down. More than our mission to find Rocket, the Rangers were about protecting people from wild pokemon. I knew what I had to do. I knew what my duty was. "I'm engaging."

The dragon hissed and launched before I could issue an order. Acolyte leapt into action, leaping in front of Luna before the dragon could sink its fangs into her. The dragon flared his wings and flapped once, launching over my marowak.

I threw myself into a roll and abandoned my rifle in the dirt, realizing that the beast was aiming directly for me. Acolyte pivoted, following the dragon's jaws patiently. It lunged for me, fangs outstretched for my side. Acolyte jabbed with his club, snapping the beast's jaws shut and knocking it off course. It plowed into the dirt, slithering out of Acolyte's club range.

I rolled to my feet, already pivoting to face the dragon. Vector's ball was in my hand as I came up, releasing my massive bug at my side as I started issuing orders.

"Artemis, keep it on land. Acolyte, disable those wings."

I glanced over at Luna. "Long range harass. Confuse wisp barrage."

My gaze shifted to my eager heracross. He smashed his fists together, eyes locked on the murderous dragon. "Vector," I started. He looked back at me and I saw fire in his eyes. "Go for the head."

The dragon hissed, rearing back. I saw blue fire glowing in its jaws and threw myself to the ground. Azure flames tore overhead as my pokemon scattered. Vector and Artemis soared into the air, getting above the dragonbreath as Acolyte deflected most of it away with a spinning club.

Luna hacked up a ball of eerie blue flame. It split into a dozen smaller fireballs, all of them spinning off in the dragon's direction. It hugged its wings and coiled around itself, tanking the wisps on the outside of its wings. Luna joined my side as the dragon uncoiled and hissed at her angrily.

Artemis landed behind the dragon, cutting off its escape into the river. She advanced, her body low to the ground and preparing to pounce. A feral growl escaped her jaws and I saw the claws on her powerful forelimbs extend.

Acolyte plodded forward, his club in a ready position. The dragon glanced from my marowak to my aerodactyl behind it, something akin to fear flashing in its reptilian eyes. It hissed warily as Luna blocked its route further down the beach, retreating into a defensive stance and glancing nervously between my three pokemon.

"Now!" I roared.

Acolyte reared back, pitching his club with all his might. It spun through the air as Artemis launched herself off the ground at the dragon. It batted Acolyte's club away with a powerful forearm, spinning to face Artemis as she bore down on it.

My aerodactyl hit the dragon while it was still turning, clamping her jaws over the base of its left wing. The dragon screeched in pain, driving its claws into Artemis' exposed flank with the fury of a trapped beast. She released her hold, swiping at the dragon to keep it back as she shielded her side with her wing.

The dragon seemed to sense his superiority and drew itself higher, dragonfire beginning to leak from its jaws. Artemis shrunk back, shielding the wound on her side as best she could.

Acolyte snatched up his fallen club, charging the dragon as its attention focused solely on Artemis. He leapt into an overhead smash, aiming for the base of the dragon's outstretched left wing. His aim struck true, and the beast shrieked in pain as it coiled back onto itself. Acolyte kept up his assault, leaping into another downward smash.

The dragon used its serpentine tail like a whip, wrapping around Acolyte's throat and catching him in mid-air. It turned as it coiled its tail around my marowak's throat, azure fire dripping from its jaws.

Artemis whimpered slightly, drawing back as the dragon bathed her in fire. Her tail wrapped tighter and I heard Acolyte desperately gasping for air as he abandoned his club and clawed at the scaly tail throttling him.

"Luna, psychic!" I ordered.

My ninetales' eyes flashed at my side, and I felt my vision swim momentarily as the psychic blast tore across the battlefield. It smashed the dragon from the side, tossing him bodily to the earth. Acolyte went flying, bouncing free of the dragon's grip and sliding to a halt in the sand.

Artemis pounced again as Acolyte hit the ground. She descended on the dragon's prone form, ripping and tearing at anything her teeth and claws could reach. He flailed and wildly swiped at Artemis, but my aerodactyl had the dominant position. She clamped her jaws over the base of his left wing again, ignoring the trio of deep gashes he tore into her side.

The dragon shrieked in agony as Artemis tore the already broken left wing from its body with a triumphant growl. It flailed madly, writhing underneath Artemis in a desperate attempt to free itself.

Its tail found purchase around Artemis' neck, wrenching my aerodactyl backwards. It slammed her into the ground, reversing their positions in a single move. Artemis struggled valiantly, but the dragon had her pinned.

I returned Artemis to her ball, leaving the dragon looking around in confusion. I looked to the sky, ready to end the battle before the dragon could deal any more damage. "Now!" I roared to the sky.

A loud buzzing filled the air. My heracross finally made his triumphant entrance to the battle, streaking across the sky like a meteor. Nothing could stop Vector at full speed, at least nothing we'd ever faced before could.

The dragon turned too slowly, failing to acquire the new attacker before he was in range. It looked up at the sky as Vector swung low and drove his horn in under the dragon's jaw. His horn punched through the soft scales, skewering the beast's brain as it punched out the top of its skull.

I stood there for a moment, waiting for it to retaliate one last time, or spring back to life. Vector dropped the mutated dragon to the ground, pulling his horn free with no small amount of effort. I let out a breath and felt my hands start to shake as the adrenaline started to wear off. I knelt down, retrieving my rifle from the dirt and warily scanning the river bank.

Luna touched my hand with her nose, pulling me back to the current crisis. Artemis was wounded. I lifted her ball, releasing her in front of me. She bared her teeth, growling in fury.

"Calm, girl. It's just me." My voice was low and slow, something I'd learned was somewhat effective in calming Artemis down. It was still not perfect, but the primal instincts of ancient pokemon made training them doubly difficult. Artemis was difficult at the best of times. After a brutal battle like that, while she was still in the thrall of her rage, she was almost impossible to calm.

She bared her teeth at me, forgetting the dominance I'd spent over a month cultivating in her primal rage. I slowly lifted Curie's ball, releasing her beside me.

I held out my hand, making sure my movements were slow and smooth so I didn't spook my aerodactyl. "Egg me," I said calmly.

Curie pulled a large oval egg from her pouch, putting on her serious face as she handed it to me. She took pride in her position as team medic, and continuously proved herself stronger than I expected. She saluted me with her stubby arms as I took the egg, before collapsing into childish giggling.

I sighed heavily, letting a smile come to my face. "Thank you, Curie."

I turned back to Artemis, trying to keep my voice and demeanour non threatening. I cracked open the egg and slathered half the contents onto the wound on her side.

Artemis' eyes lit up as the pain receded. She looked at me, her eyes full of regret. I could tell that she was back.

"You didn't hurt me," I said. I'd learned very early on that she had a nasty tendency to slip into some kind of mindless rage if she was seriously hurt. She had almost killed Acolyte the first time she had lost control, something that clearly weighed heavily on her mind.

"You're actually the only one who got hurt," I continued. I raised the egg, holding it carefully so I didn't lose any of the precious healing liquid inside. "Lift your wings. I need a better look at that."

My aerodactyl knew better than to protest.


Harding arrived fifteen minutes after I finished tending to Artemis. She slipped off her fearow's back, ignoring Reyes' happy exclamation upon landing.

"Walk me through it," she said calmly.

I gestured to the end of the beach. Wertz was still laying where she had fallen, her aipom less than a foot away from her. I hadn't had the heart to move them. They were friends. It felt wrong. "We were on our way to the rendezvous point. It came out of nowhere. She never had a chance."

Harding rolled Wertz's body over, taking great care to close her eyes one last time. She looked over at Reyes, her expression solemn. "Dig her a grave."

We turned as Reyes released his ryhorn, approaching the dragon's corpse. I could see Harding holding the severed claw in her hand. She stopped dead, staring down at the dragon in disbelief. "Are those wings?"

"Yes," I replied. "I'm guessing it was a dragonair before the evolution was triggered. Probably a member of that colony that you said was long gone." My expression was solemn and my voice low. "It was fast," I said quietly. This dragon should have been allowed to evolve naturally, to be its majestic self. Instead it was perverted into some misshapen monster. "and smart. The partial evolution didn't seem to affect its fighting ability. If anything, it made it more deadly."

"They're getting better," she said plainly. "Closer to actually forcing evolution."

"I don't get it," I said. "What's the end goal? Why force random wild pokemon to evolve?"

She was silent for a moment, lost deep in thought. "It's not the wild pokemon they care about. It's the device. They're testing the device. For what, I don't know, but we have to stop them before it's ready." She looked back at me, solemn mourning in her usually fiery gaze. "For Talyn's sake."

I nodded, turning back to our fallen comrade. "For Talyn."


We buried Talyn Wertz under a tree at the edge of the beach, deep enough that she'd go unnoticed by wild pokemon. Reyes carved an epitaph into the tree and the three of us saluted the makeshift grave. I swore I saw tears at the edge of Harding's eyes, but they were gone when I looked back. None of us dared to speak, reserving the silence in Wertz's respect.

We made camp maybe four clicks south of that beach. Reyes took first watch as I built our fire and Harding hunted down our dinner. We ate the charred doduo in silence, the crackling of the fire and the distant cries of wild pokemon the only sounds.

Harding checked in with the other teams just before I drifted off to sleep. McCulloch and team two had suffered a few injuries dealing with a mutated exeggutor, but were essentially unharmed. Team three had actually come across one of the Rocket devices, abandoned in a clearing. They marked the location for retrieval and had pushed further south than either of the two teams.

I drifted off into a fitful sleep. Winged dragonair loomed in my dreams, hissing and spitting at me. I woke with a start as Harding gently tapped my shoulder for the watch change.

It was maybe two hours into my watch. I could see the sun starting to brighten the horizon. Luna sat faithfully at my side, asleep but still there.

The radio screamed to life, crackling and whining with static. The static cleared for a brief moment and I heard the unmistakable sound of a human scream. I cranked the volume, listening as the static screamed back through the radio.

"Status report!" shouted a voice through the static. "Identify yourself!"

A few garbled words echoed through the interference. Then it cleared and I could hear the unmistakable sound of someone breathing heavily over the line. "They're in the forest," said the voice in a hushed whisper. "They've been watching us."

"Who's watching us?" McCulloch roared. I could hear more voices on his end and I realized that the rest of his squad was awake now.

I scrambled to my feet, shouting for Captain Harding as I brandished the radio in her face.

"They took everyone else," said the voice. "Don't let them-"

The voice shrieked in pure fear and Harding sat straight up. She stared at me blankly for a moment, before snatching the radio from me.

"No! Get back! Get back! Get away from-"

The transmission devolved into screaming static and then faded entirely. I sat back against the tree I had been sitting against, looking nervously at Harding.

The radio crackled to life. "This is Sergeant McCulloch. Any Rangers listening, sound off."

The Captain raised the radio. "Harding here. It was squad three."

"Crap," McCulloch spat. "I thought I recognized Matt's voice. Everyone alright over there?"

She glanced up at me. "Rook's a little green around the gills. Reyes didn't even budge."

"Why am I not surprised," McCulloch responded. "Orders, Captain?"

She sighed and I saw the burden of command etched on her face. She sighed long and hard. "Continue due south at first light. We'll rendezvous with you after we investigate squad three's camp."

There was a long pause on the other end. "Roger that, Captain." He paused again and I got the feeling he was unsure about something. "We're all up over here. We're gonna head out now, get an early start."

She nodded absently. "Copy that. Keep in touch, Ian."

"Will do ma'am."

The line went dead and Harding stifled a yawn. She got to her feet, stretching her limbs. "Wake up Reyes," she ordered. She pulled a bulky satellite phone from her pack and started dialing.

"Reyes," I said. I kicked him in the shoulder, jolting him awake. "Get up. We're moving."

He groaned, rolling onto his back and blinking at the brightening sky. "Where is the sun?" he asked miserably. "Why is the sky still dark?"

I grimaced. "Something happened to squad three. We're going to check it out."

He blinked away the sleep, sitting up in his bedroll. "On foot?" he asked hopefully.

I shook my head. "Probably flying."

Harding got to her feet and slung her pack over her shoulder. "Fuchsia Command never got word from Surge."

Reyes and I turned to look at her, confusion clear on our faces.

"This mission wasn't a tip," she continued. "It was a trap. And we walked right into it." She set her jaw and the lines in her face went hard. "Koga betrayed us. He set us up."

Reyes got to his feet, hastily stuffing his bedroll back into his pack. "What's our move, Captain?"

She grinned fiercely, like she'd gotten a wicked idea. "We spring the trap," she said mischievously. "On our terms." She raised a ball, releasing her fearow beside her. "Let's go make Koga regret his decision."


Pokédex Entry #148 – Dragonair

This almost mythical pokemon has long been said to possess weather controlling abilities. Ancient cultures revered these pokemon as rain bringers and often left offerings in the lakes that the dragonair originally lived in.

Due to expansion of human activity and the subsequent pollution issues, most dragonair have fled to the seas in search of cleaner waters. Some remote sanctuaries remain, but these pokemon now make their colonies in the various archipelagos and island chains southeast of Kan-Jo.



Intermediate Trainer KT#07996101

Indigo Ranger Corps, Special Task Group, "Zapdos" Squad,

Private First-Class SN# 109-512-6591, Marcus Wright , current team:

Luna, Ninetales

Acolyte, Marowak

Vector, Heracross

Curie, Chansey

Artemis, Aerodactyl
 
Last edited:
Death of Duty, Chapter 17: Shinobi
Journey

Death of Duty

Part 4: A Fuschian Safari

Shinobi


Strike where the enemy is not. — The Art of War


Artemis banked softly after Harding's fearow. We circled over the small clearing in the trees, easily spotting the abandoned bedrolls and scattered equipment.

I tapped my comm unit. "That clearing is too small for me to land at." I glanced around, looking for a suitable place to land. "Crest of the hill, four o'clock."

I saw her head turn and watched her nod to Reyes behind her. "Copy that," she replied. "Lead us in."

I gripped tightly to Artemis as she gently banked away from the camp. We carefully swung low, landing deftly atop the bare hill. I unslung my rifle, sweeping it across the trees as I scanned for movement.

Harding landed beside me, dismounting her fearow as I returned Artemis. Reyes flung himself off the fearow, practically hugging the ground as he raised his monferno's ball.

I raised Luna and Vector's balls as Harding released her persian. My pokemon would cover our approach to the camp, watching for any sign of traps while Raxus and Aro actively scouted the camp.

We moved through the forest as quietly as we could manage, carefully following my pokemon's steps. Twice I stepped over a deviously placed tripwires. I couldn't trace what the wires would trigger, but I had no doubt that there were wooden spikes waiting to impale me somewhere or a pitfall trap waiting to drop us to our deaths.

Harding took point after the second wire, refusing to put me at risk over herself. She kept us clear of the rest of the traps, carefully marking each of the tripwires for us.

It took nearly half an hour of creeping through the trees until we reached the camp. Reyes and I took positions at Harding's sides, both of us crouching in the brush.

"Spores," I said, pointing to the ground. The entire camp was covered in a thin dusting of silvery-yellow spores. "Probably a nasty cocktail of paralytic and soporific. We walk in there and we'll start stirring it all up." I grimaced as I realized what that meant. "Which means that whoever did this is still watching."

I listened carefully for a moment. The normally raucous reverie of the Safari Zone was gone, replaced by a deafening silence. It was as though someone had flipped a giant switch and shut it all off.

Harding raised a ball, seemingly weighing our options. "I'll clear the hazard. Both of you get back."

She released her fearow beside her as Reyes and I retreated into the trees a short distance.

I heard Harding order her fearow to create a whirlwind and watched the pokemon take off deftly through a small gap in the trees.

A furious gust of wind whipped through the camp a moment later, kicking up a storm of spores. I gasped, realizing that the dusting was thicker than I had realized as the whirlwind tore through the camp.

The ten-foot tall cloud of dust and spores spun through the camp, gathering more of the trap that had been laid for us. It rose into the air, the tornado carrying the cloud of spores away with supernatural skill. I watched it rise above the trees and disappear off to the west.

It was another ten minutes until Harding's fearow cawed loudly overhead. Reyes and I crept back towards the Captain, taking great care to avoid the marked tripwire.

Harding was standing behind a tree, peering through the foliage. She heard us coming and turned her head. "Does Luna have anything?"

I turned to my Ninetales. We hadn't had much practice at it, but theoretically Luna could use her newfound telepathy to locate any potential threats. In practice, it had left both of us with splitting headaches. I suspected that was due to my apparent lack of any latent psychic talent myself, forcing Luna to overextend herself to communicate with me at the same time.

"Luna, search for threats. Don't bring me along this time. Just relay what you find back to me when you're done."

She nodded, her eyes faintly glowing with psychic light. Her tails flared, seemingly floating as my ninetales flared with unseen power. She stayed locked in position for more than five minutes, the three of us waiting in near silence. Then her body sagged in exhaustion and I saw the glowing light fade from her eyes.

"It's alright, girl. Did you find anything?"

She nodded and I felt her mind brush up against mine. I saw the clearing in my mind, dozens of tiny points of light scurrying through the underbrush. Luna was a supernova of light, nearly eclipsing out entire group of smaller stars.

There was a sole point of light in the camp, too large to be a small wild pokemon. The light was muted though, as if the being was weakened. I retreated from Luna's shared vision and patted her gently on the head.

I turned towards Harding, rubbing my temples. I still could barely tolerate sustained contact with Luna's mind. "It almost looks like something down there, alive. It's weak though."

"Any traps that you could find?"

I shook my head. "I can't honestly see all that much like that. Mostly just dots of light." I shrugged. "I dunno, it's all really weird since I'm not psychic myself."

She looked back down at the camp, determination set on her face. "On me, then."

We fanned out into the clearing, Luna and Raxus taking point in front of Captain Harding. Vector and Aro followed us in, my heracross and Reyes' monferno keeping nervous eyes on the trees.

We moved through the camp quickly, only pausing to note the signs of battle. One of the tents had a gaping hole burnt through it, and scorch marks littered the terrain. We continued on, towards the small depression that Luna had detected life from.

We hit the lip of the depression and I sucked in sharply. Corporal Lori Warrick was splayed out on the ground, expression slack and eyes blank. Her neck was bent at an awkward angle. Her machoke was in a crumpled heap beside her, body covered in thin gashes. A fat raticate was laying atop what looked like the dented corpse of Warrick's magneton, both of them still and silent. I couldn't help the shudder that ran down my spine. Lori had been the closest to my training ability in the unit. To see her brought down chilled me to my core.

"Fuck," Harding spat. She turned towards me, frustration clear in her voice. "I thought you said someone was alive, Rook?"

"I never said I was certain," I retorted. "Just that something might be alive."

"Look," Reyes interrupted, pointing into the depression. "Her machoke."

I followed his finger, watching the Pokémon's chest rise almost imperceptibly. It was weak and barely breathing, but it was alive. I fought back the nerves. "We should leave," I said carefully. "Something is watching us. I can feel it."

I saw Harding glance towards the trees. She hadn't heard the voice say that the forest was watching, but I had filled her in. I knew she had the same pit in her stomach that I did.

"Hold on," Reyes said. He carefully picked his way through the bodies, kneeling beside Corporal Warrick. He took her machoke's ball from her hand, returning the ailing pokemon. He moved to get back up, but a paper went fluttering out of Warrick's hand.

He grabbed up the paper, scanning it quickly. His eyes widened and he glanced up at the Captain. "Harding," he said quickly. "I got something."

Luna howled at the same time as Raxus flattened her ears against her head. The wind had shifted, blowing back in our faces from the forest. Our pokemon had caught the scent of something. Something that they did not like.

"Mount up," Harding ordered. "Or get ready to fight."

I released Artemis. "I say fly. We'll have a better chance if we can see them coming to engage."

She whistled once and her fearow swooped down into the clearing. Her pokemon expertly flared her wings at the perfect moment, fluttering to a halt directly in front of the Captain.

I mounted Artemis as Harding and Reyes mounted her fearow. With one smooth movement, I returned Luna as Artemis flung herself into the air.

My aerodactyl struggled to gain altitude, growling in frustration as Harding's fearow effortlessly flapped past her. She poured on the speed, surging through the gap in the canopy that Harding had disappeared through.

We hit the open sky with speed, rising above the treetops. Harding was already high above us, her fearow casually climbing even with two passengers. Artemis angled upwards, gradually closing with the Captain.

I tapped my comm unit. "What did we get?" I asked. I didn't know what it was, but that piece of paper must have had something important on it.

"Meeting time and place," Harding replied. "Seems like Warrick made contact with some kind of informant. Assuming that Warrick received the note after last check-in, we still have a day to make the meeting."

I nodded as I drew level with them. "We heading to this meeting?"

She looked back at me, weighing her options for a long moment. She tapped her comm unit, turning it off and shouting over the wind. Reyes and I did the same. "I don't trust that our comms aren't compromised. It could be a trap."

"It could also be legitimate," Reyes suggested. "That note might have been what triggered the attack on squad three." He shrugged noncommittally. "We haven't seen any evidence of shinobi outside of this attack. Maybe Koga's got a leak that he's desperate to plug, and our Rangers were just in the way."

"It's possible," Harding said. "But I'm not willing to risk the entire expedition on a maybe." She looked out across the savannah and went silent for a moment. "We'll rendezvous with team two first, then make a decision then."

I felt Artemis tense up, and heard Harding's fearow shriek in warning. Three winged shadows were rising from the trees, riders on each of the golbat. Their intentions were clear, small blades bared in the mid-morning sun.

I flipped on my comm unit as Harding's fearow flapped to gain altitude. The Captain pulled away, rising far faster than I could hope to follow. I heard a crackle over the radio and Harding's voice follow. "Keep out of their path, Rook. They're after the note. Ready for intercept on my mark."

I angled Artemis to the side, veering out of the three newcomers path to Harding. They made no adjustments, bee-lining for the Captain and Reyes.

My heart pounded in my chest. This was my first real action against hostile trainers. I'd participated in a poacher raid to the east of Vermillion a couple weeks ago, but I hadn't actually faced any trained pokemon. My battle against the mutated dragon was the first time I'd actually deployed my pokemon in battle as a Ranger.

Our typical tactics called for non-lethal takedowns and debilitating status effects. Rangers, for the most part, did not fight to kill. We weren't the Army. However, all that went out the window while we were in flight. Any airborne battle was lethal, simply due to the speeds and altitude involved. Like it or not, we were fighting to kill.

I glanced up, waiting for the signal as Harding kept rising above me. The three riders were still rising, drawing closer to my altitude with every wingbeat. The moment was coming. I tensed up, preparing for a sharp turn into a dive.

"Now!"

I wrenched Artemis to the side, throwing her into a sudden dive. The golbat tried to scatter, but I was too close.

Artemis hit one of the golbat slightly off-centre. Her jaws clamped down on the golbat's wing, easily tearing it off with our momentum. I heard the golbat shriek in pain and the man on its back panic as we zipped past them.

I pulled Artemis out of the dive, swivelling around in my seat to watch as Harding's fearow skewered a second golbat through with her beak. It died almost instantly, the rider soaring helplessly off into the air as he was flung from his mount.

The golbat that Artemis had savaged flapped madly with its remaining wing, the man on its back flailing in panic. I didn't watch him plummet past me. I couldn't. I pushed the doomed men from my mind and focused solely on the battle at hand as Artemis banked around towards Harding.

The third golbat cut its flight suddenly, looping back into a sudden, steep dive. Harding hadn't recovered from her opening attack yet. She was completely open and there was nothing I could do. Artemis wasn't fast enough in flight yet and she had no ranged abilities of her own.

"Captain, above you!"

Harding pulled her fearow to the side, trying to bank hard and get out from under the remaining attacker. She was never going to be fast enough. The golbat hit them with a glancing blow, throwing them into a wild spin.

A single figure separated from Harding's fearow, arms flailing wildly.

"Reyes!" I shouted immediately. I pointed up at him, squeezing Artemis' flanks with my ankles. "Catch him!"

Artemis poured on the speed. Her wings beat furiously, racing towards Reyes with every heartbeat. He plummeted past us as Artemis threw herself into a steep dive. We had maybe two-hundred meters to the ground, hardly enough for any safe maneuvers.

I could see him looking up at me in terror. We were closing, but not fast enough. Artemis reached, stretching out with her neck as we gained on Reyes. The ground rushed up to meet us as Artemis closed her jaws on Reyes' ball bandolier. I strained, reaching down in a desperate attempt to grab his outstretched hand.

Our fingertips brushed momentarily, then slipped away. Artemis pulled her head back closer to her body and I locked hands with him.

His eyes met mine, already resigned to his fate. I felt him forcing a crumpled paper into my hand and saw him mouth a final message. "Use it."

Artemis' wings snapped out, catching on the wind. My fist closed on the paper as Reyes' bandolier snapped from the strain. I closed my eyes as he plummeted through the canopy, refusing to listen to the sickening crunch of his body hitting the ground.

We soared just above the treetops, slowly rising as the speed of our dive carried us back skyward. My radio crackled to life as I searched the sky for the Captain. I found her half a moment later, in pursuit of the fleeing golbat.

"Rook," she started. "I have the paper. I'm going to the meeting with Lori's informant."

I glanced down at the crumpled paper in my fist. She was lying over the radio. Our comms were compromised, she knew that. I nodded silently, realizing that she was intentionally misleading whoever was listening.

"You are to rendezvous with team two and continue on to Fucshia Ranger Command." There was a long pause as she waited for me to answer. "I will rejoin you as soon as I am able. Do you understand?"

I looked down at the paper in my hand. "Yes, ma'am. I understand." I looked back up at her, knowing that she had reversed the roles. With any luck, by the time our stalkers realized what had happened, I'd already be long gone. I pushed away the pain in my chest and angled Artemis to the south.

I didn't look back for Reyes. I couldn't.


Wertz's death had hurt. I'd watched her die in front of me, watched the life fade from her eyes. I'd stopped the beast that had killed her though.

Warrick's death had been a pure gut-punch. A reminder that none of us were invincible. Even if we'd stopped the three shinobi that had ambushed us, they were following somebody's orders. We'd accomplished nothing more than silencing a few henchmen.

Reyes was my friend. He was the closest friend I had made in the Rangers, my consummate training partner. He hadn't finished his gym challenge, but he'd trained under Surge for more than half a decade. His death was a hammer blow to the chest, a raw mark on my psyche.

He was more than a match for me, even with his unevolved team. His team that now sat in their balls at the bottom of my bag, attached to a broken bandolier. Standard Ranger procedure was to reassign the deceased's pokemon to other Rangers, but that felt wrong the more I thought about it. Reyes had caught most of them himself, only buying Aro after saving almost every scrap of money his sponsor could spare. They were his family, not tools to be shuffled around at will.

I stared blankly at the paper for what felt like the hundredth time, pushing away the unpleasant thoughts. It hadn't been the first time my mind had dwelled on Reyes, on the people we'd lost, and I doubted it would be the last. I still had a mission though. A mission that would bring me back up against the people that had caused those deaths.

Lori,

Meet me when the sun sets tomorrow, where the west river bends back upon itself, in the house under the hill. Fucshia's corruption runs deep. You'll need my help if you want to stop my father.

We were friends once. I can't change what I did, but maybe I can help you save your friends. A debt must be paid, and I owe you.

-Janie


I looked away again, half tempted to tear the paper in half and throw it away. This was what Reyes had died for. A scrap of paper with a personal message to a dead woman. I had no doubt that this was what the shinobi had been after. Still, I was no closer to this informant than I had been when I had found the bend in the river earlier in the day.

I pocketed the paper, scowling to myself as I traipsed along the shore. I was missing something. I'd found where the river bent back upon itself, and found the hill that the message likely referred to. However, the hill didn't seem to have any houses on or under it. There wasn't a door that I could find, no trapdoor, no secret boulder to roll out of the way. It was a smooth, treeless hill nestled in the bend of the river. If it had any secrets, I couldn't find them.

Luna's mind touched mine and I caught a flash of concern. She appeared at my side, sharing the memories of her fruitless search. She'd happened upon the scent of a human at one point, but lost it at the river where it mysteriously disappeared. We'd even attempted a psychic search, which had proved less than useless and only brought more confusion.

I sat unceremoniously at the riverside, ignoring Luna's whining. I knew I was in the right spot. I was just missing something. I stared down into the water, wracking my brain for something, anything.

A flash of orange scales appeared from nowhere, the magikarp scarpering off into deeper water in seconds. I stood up in shock as it hit me. More magikarp came swimming out of the tunnel, as if to punctuate the point.

"The entrance to the house under the hill is underwater!" I exclaimed. "That's why we can't find it. We're looking in the wrong place."

Luna peered into the water, then looked at me and whined.

I chuckled. "I'm not making you go in there," I said with a smile. "I can swim pretty good, you know."

I peeled off my jacket and shirt and dropped my pack and rifle onto the shore beside Luna. I pulled off my boots and dropped my pants, leaving me in just my undershirt and underwear.

"I'll be back in a minute," I said. "keep watch for me."

She sat in the sand, looking at me. I felt concern touch my mind and fear gnawing at my gut.

I stopped and looked at her. "Luna, I'll be right back. I promise."

She crossed her paws and lay down. I felt her mind retreat, but knew that she was still worried.

I dropped into the river without a second thought. The flow was soft here, a gentle current that pushed me against the river bank. I swam along the bottom, searching for the tunnel that I had seen. I found it half a moment later, a hole cut into the riverbed nearly six feet around.

I swam back up to the surface, looking back at Luna as I caught my breath. "I found it," I said excitedly. "I found the tunnel. I'm gonna check it out."

I sucked down a breath and went back under the water. In hindsight, this was a terrible plan. I was attempting to swim through an underwater tunnel, with no clue what was on the other end.

My vision went to nearly nothing as I entered the tunnel. Only a small light from deeper in the tunnel offered any small comfort.

I pushed onward, swimming up towards the light. The tunnel began to brighten slightly and it became clear that it was not a natural formation. It sloped upward gently, leading me up to the surface of the water.

My head broke the water's surface and I breathed deeply. The air was cold, damp and stale, but it was still air. I stumbled to my feet, clambering up the small incline to the burning oil lamp mounted on the wall.

I wiped the water from my face and held my hands near the lamp for warmth.

"Now," I started as I lifted the lantern off the mount, half-expecting an answer from deeper into the cave. "What secret lair did I just stumble into?"

No answer came. I followed the incline of the tunnel, emerging into a small, cluttered room. Another oil lamp was burning on the table in the centre of the room, a plate of half-eaten food sitting in front of the lamp.

I felt the blade on my throat before I heard her move. I felt another point jabbing me in the small of my back and I knew that any struggle would only end in my death.

"Who the fuck are you," she hissed, pressing the blade against my throat so hard that I felt blood trickle down my neck.

"A Ranger," I replied curtly. "We recovered your message off the body of Corporal Warrick." I slowly raised my hands as the blade lifted slightly off my throat.

"Lori's gone?" she asked. Her voice was soft with pained concern. I heard a sharp breath, but my assailant bit it back before I could be sure.

I felt the point of her other blade move off my back and carefully stepped away. I turned, not knowing what to expect of my attacker.

She was small and lithe, clad in form-fitting deep purple robes. A magenta scarf wrapped around her neck, trailing down her back. A dark hood obscured her face, but I could see her eyes reflecting purple in the light of the lamp.

"What happened?" she asked. Her voice wavered, as though she were suppressing tears. I saw her eyes harden in the dim light and watched her lower her hood.

Her hair was a deep purple, matching the colour of her eyes. The barest traces of tears were at the edges of her eyes. She lowered her twin daggers and her expression softened slightly.

"She was killed by Koga's men," I replied. I didn't know exactly who I was dealing with, but I had pieces of the puzzle. I just had to put them into place. "Who killed a friend of mine to get to you."

"Rocket's men," she replied, spitting out the words as if they were vile on her tongue. "They're all Rocket now."

I sighed. "We should have known Koga's tip was too good to be true. We had nothing for months, then all of a sudden he had exactly what we were looking for."

"And you idiots bought it without a second thought. You walked right into their trap." She looked down. "I expected more out of the famed Zapdos Squad. I had hope when I heard that you were coming to Fuchsia, hope that you could stop my father from selling us out to Rocket."

I grimaced. "We're still in this fight. All we have to do is alert Fucshia Command and they-"

"They'll do nothing," she replied. She crossed her arms, looking at me with a scowl. "Koga has Fucshia's leadership in a vice. They do what he wants, or someone who will is chosen as their replacement."

I shook my head. "The Ranger Corps would never allow that. We're an independent branch of Indigo's military, we act for the public good." I folded my arms across my chest. "They'll be able to help us."

"You aren't that naïve," she said in a stunned tone. "Your precious Rangers are still run by people. They are as susceptible as any others to corruption."

I frowned deeply. "So it's six Rangers and a rogue shinobi against an entire city." I scowled, running the chances over in my head. My mind went back to the battle against Giovanni and my scowl softened slightly. "I've had worse odds."

"Who said we were together?" she replied. "Why should I trust you?"

"You don't have much of a choice," I replied. "We're moving on Fuchsia either way. Your best chance is to go with us. Better to work as a group than all alone." I shrugged. "Thanks for the intel at the very least. Helps to know that we're completely on our own."

She stepped in front of the door before I could move, her blade whipping up towards my throat. "You know where I am now. I can't let you leave."

I raised an eyebrow. "So, what now?" I asked. "You kill me?" I shook my head. "You won't kill a Ranger."

She scowled at me, hard eyes studying my unfazed expression. "What makes you think I haven't already killed Rangers?"

I smirked as I saw her blade waver ever so slightly. She didn't want to kill me, she was scared. I didn't doubt that she'd killed before, but she didn't want to. "I bet none of them offered to help you."

She looked into my eyes and her scowl softened. She lowered the blade and stepped back. "No," she said. "They didn't..." Her voice trailed off and I saw the hurt on her face. She wanted to trust me, but couldn't let herself. "Fuchsia is a complicated place," she started. "We naturally distrust outsiders. They'll kill you the moment you make your move. You don't have a chance without me."

I nodded solemnly. "I know that," I said. "All Rangers know the risks. But we're going in anyways. Our mission was to find and stop Rocket. We found them. We aren't going to quit now."

We stared at each other for a long moment. She was studying me, probably still looking for a reason to kill me and be done with it.

"I'll help you," she said suddenly. "But you follow my orders. You listen to me and maybe, just maybe we can pull this off."

"So you have a plan?" I asked.

"It's complicated," she said. "Like I said, Fuchsia is a complex place. We can't just charge in, pokemon attacking like something out of an action flick. This requires nuance." She looked down at me, seeking to suddenly realize that I wasn't wearing any pants. "Oh, umm…" Her voice trailed off suddenly. "I can offer you some spare clothes. They might be a bit small, but-."

"These will dry relatively quickly. The rest of my clothes are still topside with my pokemon."

She pointed at the door opposite the tunnel I had come in through. "That leads back up to the surface." She sat heavily in her chair and sighed heavily with relief. "I'll fix you something to eat if you'd like?"

I stopped for a moment as my stomach loudly answered. I hadn't eaten anything since late evening the night before and it was catching up to me. I smiled weakly. "I'd like that very much. Thank you."

I leaned back, putting my bowl down on the table beside me. My host had a bowl of thin soup waiting when I had returned. It wasn't much, just some boiled roots and wild grown vegetables, but to someone who'd spent months on Ranger fare it was tolerable. Hell, it was probably better than most Ranger meals.

"So?" I started, glancing over at the woman. She'd hardly said a word since I returned, just sitting quietly by the small fireplace carved into the wall. "What brings a Fuschian all the way out here?" I gestured at the room around us. "As cozy as this is, I doubt that this is your first choice of accommodations."

"It was a hideout when I needed one," she answered sharply. "I found it years ago, when I was still in the middle of my League challenge."

I looked at her closer, trying to match her face to my memories. Then it clicked. "I knew I recognized you," I started. "You're Janine Ayõ. You placed top eight in your first Indigo Conference, then dropped off the map." I wrinkled my brow. "You were quite the controversy. I remember watching your elimination match. You were good. Too good to just disappear like that."

She furrowed her brow. "Not Janine Ayõ," she started with a scowl. I watched her spit out the words as if they were poison on her tongue. "I am a daughter of the Anzu Clan and heir to Clan Ayõ's seat at the head of the Fourteen Families. I am not an Ayõ, despite what you may have seen."

I raised an eyebrow. "Fourteen Families?" I asked.

She sighed. "I forget sometimes, that Fuchsia is so closed off from the world. We do not share our ways with outsiders, even in the most dire of times." She shook her head. "The Fourteen Families share Fucshia between ourselves. Rule is rotated amongst the clans, or rather, it was." She crossed her arms. "I was to be the next Leader, trained to replace Koga upon his death. I was the product of two clans, as is the tradition for succession."

"I guess Koga changed that?"

I caught her furious glare. "He robbed me of that. Clan Ayõ presented a champion to challenge me for the rite of succession, something that had never before been done in Fuchsia." She tightened her fists and a cold chill crept into her voice. "They sabotaged my preparation for the battle and injured several of my pokemon before the challenge."

I sat back. "What did you do?"

Janine hung her head and I could tell she was ashamed. "I ran," she said quietly. "My father sent his men after me, and I've been on the run ever since."

I narrowed my eyes. "How long ago was that?"

She cast her eyes upwards. "Two winters ago," she said. "My Clan believes me to be dead. I haven't seen a friendly face since then, at least I hadn't until I intercepted orders to ambush an incoming Ranger force. A Ranger force that I knew an old friend was serving on."

"Lori," I said quietly.

"Lori," she repeated. "We travelled together during our challenge. She was a good person." Her eyes dropped to the floor and her voice dropped to nearly a whisper. "She was… a good friend."

I nodded slowly. "She was," I said. "We weren't close, I can't lie. But she wanted to help people." I swallowed the lump in my throat and forced myself to meet Janine's eyes. "She was a good Ranger."

"I told her that the Rangers would get her killed," she said solemnly. "Last time I talked to her. It was right after the Indigo Conference. I'd just been eliminated and she was thinking about joining the Rangers rather than enrolling in the next year's League."

I met her eyes and saw the pain. She blamed herself, she had to. I'd seen that pain before, felt the guilt that came with losing a friend. "It isn't your fault," I said. I leaned forward, knowing that we were feeling much the same at the moment. "Reyes fell to his death because I couldn't hold onto him." I tightened my fists, trying to control myself. "But I can't blame myself for his death. I can't let the people who really caused his death off like that." I took a breath as she met my eyes. "You're angry and sad about what happened to Lori. I get that. Use it, don't let them get away with it."

She sighed and sat forward in her chair. She buried her face in her hands and refused to meet my eyes. "You make it sound so easy."

"It isn't," I replied. "I wish that I had the time to break down and mourn my friend. I wish that I didn't have to push past that pain." I took a chance and reached out. My mind went to Pride, to the dead weighing on my conscience. I put my hand on her shoulder. I couldn't let grief rule me forever. "It's up to us to make their deaths mean something. To make those sacrifices worth it."

She looked up and I caught the twinkle of tears at the corners of her eyes. They were gone before I could be sure, but Janine was hurting bad. That wasn't the first time I thought I'd caught tears. "Rocket did this," she said coldly.

I rubbed my temples and leaned back. "How does Rocket play into this? You haven't mentioned them yet."

She smirked lightly and wiped the traces of tears away. "I discovered them by accident, watching the Ayõ Clan's compound. They were moving these massive crates off a ship, loading them all onto Safari Zone trucks."

I perked up. "The evolution machines," I said suddenly. "We found one of them."

She nodded. "I followed one of the trucks into the Safari Zone and ambushed them when they began to unload the device." She frowned. "I didn't know what the device was until a horde of weird half evolved rhydon came at me."

"So you don't know how long Koga has been involved with Rocket?" I asked.

She shook her head. "I only learned about their involvement when I intercepted the truck. But according to the driver, Rocket has always been here. He called Fuchsia Rocket's birthplace."

I frowned. "Then we're about to kick the damn beedrill nest," I said. "With not a hope in hell at getting any meaningful backup."

Janine's eyes flashed as she grinned mischievously at me. "I never said that." She leaned in closer to me. "We're going to need a distraction," she said. "Something big enough to draw the Fucshian Rangers and the clans out of their compounds."

I went pale. "That's a hell of a distraction," I said. "You'd need a large scale attack on a civilian population. Something like that isn't easy to fake."

"I never said anything about faking it," she replied. "It just so happens that I know where a very aggressive herd of half evolved rhydon are."

I sat back in stunned silence. She wanted us to goad a horde of mutated pokemon into an attack on a civilian population. Rangers dedicated ourselves to protecting innocents from dangerous wild pokemon whenever possible. What Janine wanted to do went against everything that the Corps held dear. Of course, it would draw every damn Ranger and probably most of the Clans' trainers out into the field. It was exactly what we needed.

I gritted my teeth, frustrated that I found myself agreeing with the cold logic of it all. "You're asking a lot," I said. "A lot of people could get hurt if the rhydon are too much."

She frowned. "That's a risk we'll just have to take. You wanted my plan, well here it is."

I sighed and got to my feet. "Then where do we begin?"

She grinned and I felt my stomach sink. This mission had already cost too many lives. I had a terrible feeling that it was going to cost a lot more before it was done.


Pokédex Entry #42 – Golbat

This grey-blue mammalian is a notoriously difficult mount. Many a trainer has captured and evolved a zubat only to fall when their golbat proved too difficult to fly atop.

It drinks blood, reportedly in amounts up to ten ounces at a time. There are some stories of golbat sharing their meals with weaker zubat, sparking debate about this mostly nocturnal, cave dweller's intelligence.



Intermediate Trainer KT#07996101

Indigo Ranger Corps, Special Task Group, "Zapdos" Squad,

Private First-Class SN# 109-512-6591, Marcus Wright, current team:

Luna, Ninetales

Acolyte, Marowak

Vector, Heracross

Curie, Chansey

Artemis, Aerodactyl
 
Last edited:
Death of Duty, Chapter 18: Soul
Journey

Death of Duty

Part 4: A Fuschian Safari

Soul


Darkness hides all. — Unknown Hoenn Trainer


"Harding," I said, tapping on my comm unit as Artemis cleared the last of the trees. The savanna stretched out before me and the sea sparkled on the horizon. I glanced down at the small camp below, finally comfortable to break radio silence with the rest of Zapdos squad in sight. "I'm coming in. I've got a guest with me, so I need everyone to stay calm."

I glanced back at the colossal bug floating ethereally behind me. I waved for her attention and pointed down at the camp below. She nodded and her venomoth began to descend.

I pulled Artemis into a steep dive, overtaking her and guiding her in to the edge of the camp. We landed in a flutter of wings as Janine gracefully touched down behind us.

Harding was waiting at the edge of the camp, McCulloch standing implacably at her side. Harding's expression was hard and grim, a harsh contrast with McCulloch's affable grin.

"Private," Harding said, greeting me with a nod. She looked over at Janine and I saw judgement in her eyes. "This is your guest, I presume?"

I nodded emphatically as Janine slipped off her venomoth and looked impatiently at the senior Rangers. "Yes, ma'am. This is Janine of the Anzu clan, one of Koga's rival clans among the fourteen families that rule Fuchsia." I turned, waving the young shinobi forward. "She has some intel that you need to hear."

Harding's gaze shifted ever so slightly, falling on Janine. I could see the judgement in her eyes and hoped that the captain was in an agreeable mood.

Janine, for her part, hardly missed a beat. She stepped forward, bowing her head curtly in a show of respect. "Hello, ma'am. My condolences and apologies for the losses that you've suffered. My father seems to have deceived your superior and your men have paid the price."

Harding glanced at me, raising an eyebrow.

I swallowed the lump in my throat, hoping that Harding wouldn't object to my next words. "Janine is Koga's daughter," I said quickly. "She was cheated of her inheritance and she wants our help to get it back."

Harding looked back at Janine, scowl seeming to deepen with every passing moment. She didn't like surprises, and the presumptive heir to Fuchsia falling into her lap was a big one. She cleared her throat, studying Janine for any sign of weakness. "And what would you give us in return?"

"A reliable ally against Rocket," Janine replied. She smirked, knowing that the Ranger captain had very few realistic paths to completing the mission. Janine knew that we had to rescue Surge. She knew that we could not do it alone. She knew that we needed her. "And one less place for Rocket to hide once I am in power. I have no love for scum who traffick the pokemon in my backyard."

Harding nodded slightly and I saw her frown soften slightly. "You have something to tell me?"

Janine planted her feet, crossing both arms behind her back. "You're walking towards a trap. My father means to draw you into a trap with assurances from Ranger Command. He wants to hit you when you think you're safe and end your search for Rocket quietly."

"How can you be sure?" Harding asked. "Ranger Command wouldn't arrange the deaths of service members."

Janine frowned. "I know because it's what I would do if I were in my father's position." She cocked her head to the side. "He taught me everything he knew, trained me to be his replacement my whole life. He owns Fuchsia, down to the last man." She frowned, knowing she was bearing devastating news to the Captain. "Those Rangers are not on your side."

Harding nodded, stoic as ever. Her expression did not change, not even a single crack showing in her impenetrable façade. "We have to rescue Surge, if nothing else. He can bring this to the League, take this up to Lance himself."

Janine nodded, knowing that she had Harding in a place no options. She had to make a move no matter what, and Janine held all of the cards. "Surge is being held inside the Ayõ clan compound outside of Fuchsia proper. You'll need a distraction to empty the compound and give you even a fighting chance at sneaking a few men inside."

Harding cocked her head to the side. "That sounds like a big distraction," she started.

"You would need something large enough to warrant a full deployment of the Clans and the Rangers. Something that threatened the safety of Fuchsia itself."

I saw Harding's expression changed as she contemplated the implications of Janine's claim. "Say that I agree to stage a distraction," she started. "What would that look like?"

Janine smirked mischievously. "I have the perfect horde of mutations in mind."

Harding's face fell and her eyes widened. "I'm not going to like this, am I?"

I shook my head ominously. "No," I said. "You really won't."

"There's a large herd of Rocket's test subjects not far south of here. I want you to drive them towards Fuchsia and force my father to gather his strength and meet them in the field."

Harding scowled, slowly turning to look at me. "This is what you bring me?" she asked coldly. "This isn't an option, Marcus. The number of people that we'd be directly risking with this plan is unacceptable."

"I know that," I replied. "That's why I brought the decision to you. This is above my rank. I can't make this call."

Janine raised a hand. "If I may, I believe that Fucshia is more than capable of defending this attack, particularly if we are to drive the herd towards a particularly rough part of the terrain. I know a place that would force the creatures through a treacherous path down a steep cliffside over the coastal plain. The terrain is ideal for a mobile defence."

Harding looked at McCulloch. "Is there anywhere that could work?"

He smoothed his goatee quietly, contemplating the idea. "There are some rapid elevation changes to the west of the city. It's possible that there's a place we could stage this, but I don't know enough about the terrain personally."

"I do know the terrain," Janine replied. "I was raised here. I know my father, I know where he will place the defence." She folded her arms once more. "If we are to do this, then we must move quickly. My father's men will notice my presence here if they haven't already. We have precious little time before the opportunity passes and Surge is moved to a new location and you lose him." She stepped closer, her voice growing desperate. "Please, I beg you. This is the only way to rescue your friends and stop Rocket in its tracks."

Harding scowled, her expression mixed. She shook her head slowly as she looked between McCulloch and myself. "I can't believe that I'm saying this." She folded her arms across her chest and glanced over at McCulloch. "Break camp," she ordered. "If she's here, then then we are out of time. We need to move now."


I crouched over the spike on Artemis' neck, glancing over at Harding. Her fearow quivered slightly, tense and waiting for a signal to take off. Janine and Captain Harding waited patiently, Janine clad in spare Ranger fatigues. She had a cap pulled over her head, hiding most of her purple hair underneath.

The radio suddenly crackled to life, breaking the silence. "Fuchsia Command, this is Sergeant Ian McCulloch with Zapdos squad. We're under attack by a horde of mutated pokemon, over."

There was a small delay, then the radio crackled back in response. "Confirm again, Ranger McCulloch, over."

"I repeat, we are under attack and en route south. The herd shows no sign of slowing. It numbers in the hundreds, command. We can't even slow them down." He paused for a small moment. "We have multiple casualties and have been separated from our commanding officer, requesting immediate assistance, over."

"Confirm location, Ranger McCulloch, over."

"Grid six, sector twelve. We are moving south and will likely spill onto the coastal plain by the end of the day. We will not be able to steer them off our tail if this chase continues, over."

There was a longer delay, leaving the three of us in silence for over a minute. "Roger that," the voice replied. "Continue due south and await further commands." There was a small pause again. "Help is on the way, Rangers. Stay safe, over."

Harding clicked off the radio. "Alright, let's move."

Her fearow took off the top of the cliff, rising back up and keeping just north of the edge of the cliffside. Artemis and I followed a dozen meters behind her, keeping doubly sure that we skimmed just above the ground to keep ourselves out of view. We followed the cliffs to the east, checking for movement every hour or so. It wasn't until we had already flown three hours towards Fuchsia that we spotted a half dozen convoys of trucks racing to the west. They soared along the flat coastal plain, at least thirty to forty trucks in all. They drove in small groups, flyers racing ahead to provide advance support to McCulloch and the rest of Zapdos squad.

"They bought it," I said, returning Artemis to her ball. With Fuchsia mounting a response, we had to stay out of sight. Harding turned and did the same with her fearow. "We should hunker down until they've passed."

"Agreed," Harding said. She crept back from the edge of the cliff, retreating into the copse of trees atop the cliff as she gazed down at the convoy racing to help McCulloch. "Keep out of sight. It won't do for us to be noticed before we make our move."

I retreated to the trees with Harding, sitting against a tree and groaning slightly. My body was sore, but my mind was exhausted. It had been a violent slog, a brutal baptism into the ranks. Friends that I'd made over the past few months were gone, like they had hardly even existed in the first place. Sleep had been hard enough to come by, with the terrifying radio message haunting me every time I had closed my eyes.

I looked over at the Captain, realizing that she'd dealt with this experience before. I didn't know if it was appropriate, but I needed to talk to someone. "You holding up alright, Captain?"

Harding scowled as she leaned against the tree behind her. I saw her silent groan as she lowered herself to the floor, watched the twinge in her left knee and the unconscious wince that she probably didn't even know she'd made. "I'm fine, Marcus." She glanced up at me. "I'm the one that should be asking you that. You've had to do more than a rookie should ever be asked to. I'm impressed."

I offered my best smile. I didn't feel impressive, but a compliment from a superior officer had a way of easing your concerns.

"Did you tell her about how I almost killed you in your underwear?" Janine asked with a mischevious smirk. "Seemed very impressive to me."

Harding shook her head, ignoring Janine. "I'm serious," she said. "You've had a nightmare of a mission. Taking down that dragon, that radio call, then getting separated from the squad?" She smiled softly. "You've done well, Marcus."

I frowned. "It doesn't feel like it. First Wertz, then squad three, and then Reyes…" my voice trailed off and my gaze fell to the ground. "I don't know how you can say that's a job well done."

Harding frowned. "You're too hard on yourself, kid. You didn't kill Wertz. You didn't kill Reyes. Hell, you damn near actually caught him." She shook her head and sat forward slightly. "Most of Zapdos squad are hardened soldiers. Members are usually selected after over a dozen missions and require a commendation from high command. You skipped the required service time because Surge likes you and thought you could handle yourself, so maybe you didn't get this lesson." She paused, studying my pained expression. "Rangers die. It's a part of the service. Everyone here knew the risks. Everyone here knew what could possibly happen. Every single one of them would not hesitate to give their life in pursuit of the mission."

I felt something snap inside of me. "I don't want to die," I said, my fists tightening. "I just wanted to stop more people from getting hurt by Rocket." A shade of Wertz clutching at her throat flashed in my mind. "I made friends, real friends…" Lori was splayed out in front of us, body long cold. "I've watched them die," I said as Reyes' bandolier snapped and he plummeted through the trees. "So much death, and for what? What was it all even for?" I threw my hands in the air in frustration and stared blankly at the ground.

A melancholic smile crossed my captain's face. "I've watched friends that I've known for years die. It never gets easier, Rook. That's the burden a Ranger bears. We fight and die so that the ones we love don't have to." She glanced over at Janine as the shinobi looked away. "It's a burden that I'm glad to bear." Her smile faded and I saw only concern. "Sometimes, people aren't cut out for this."

"I can handle it," I said suddenly. "I'm a Ranger."

Harding smiled sweetly. "You don't have to be," she said. "I can talk to Surge after the mission. We can review your fitness for Ranger duty and you can make a decision then. As I recall, fitness for duty is determined by your commanding officer."

"But-" I started, but she silenced me with a glare.

"Look, kid. I've seen a lot of people wash out of Ranger duty. It's never been a black mark on those people. This is a tough job. It takes a certain person to look death in the face as often as we do and come out the other side."

I sighed as I felt my frustration reaching a boil. It wouldn't do me any good to lose my cool, only cast doubt on my continued membership of Zapdos Squad. I got to my feet, mumbling a hurried apology as I walked away from the pair of women.

I didn't go far, simply walking until I was out of earshot. I was still hidden in the trees atop the cliff, with a perfect view of the convoys kicking up a dust storm behind them. I sat against a tree, closing my eyes and calming my breathing as I listened to a Ranger's boots crunching along the plateau behind me.

"What was that really about?" Harding asked. She didn't waste time. Straight to the point, no bullshit to her at all.

"The pokemon," I said. "What happens to my pokemon if I die?"

She frowned and crouched in front of me. "Why are you thinking about that?" she asked.

I glanced up and met her gaze for my real question. I pulled the broken bandolier out of my pack, looking mournfully down at the four balls on it. "And Reyes'?"

I saw her expression falter and her eyes harden suddenly. I'd struck a nerve, something that I hadn't expected. "Corporal Reyes' pokemon will be remanded to Ranger custody and reassigned to other Rangers." Her voice was stiff, almost robotic in nature. "Their new trainers are selected on an as-needed basis, meaning that most deceased trainers see their teams spend years in long-term storage."

I took a breath, calm clarity taking over. I pulled back the belt and slipped it back into my bag, noticing that she made no move to take it from me. "I don't like that," I said. "My team is my family. I caught them all. I trained them all myself."

"You and everyone else," she said bitterly. "A Ranger gives that up when they join. You become a part of something bigger than just yourself." She shook her head. "It's a sacrifice that not everyone is capable of. That's why I offered you an out."

"I don't need an out," I said quickly. "I'm a Ranger."

She smiled sadly again and put a hand on my shoulder. "Marcus, you're a good kid. You've got a good heart and you're a decent trainer. But you aren't a Ranger." She crouched down to my level, smiling softly. "You're young. You're still just a kid. Go live your dream. Be a trainer, not a martyr."

I looked up at her, trying to control my breathing. "I can't quit," I said meekly. "I finally have something that I can be proud of, something I can show my father and be proud of."

She smirked. "Parent trouble?" she asked.

I let my scowl spread as I stared down at the ground. "He never supported me training, thought that pokemon were just a waste of time. And then, after my sis disappeared... I just thought that joining the Rangers…" I glanced up at her. "I thought it would be something that I could show my father and be proud of. Something that would show him I could make some change in the world. That being a trainer was something good." I shrugged. "But I don't know anymore. People are dying, my friends are dying. I've killed a man today and I hardly spared it a second thought. I don't know how any of this is going to end and I'm afraid. I'm afraid of what it's turning me into. I'm afraid of watching more of my family die."

Harding nodded knowingly. She sat in dirt beside me, just smiling out at the sea. "Rangers are a family, kid. If you're set on being a Ranger, then I'm sure we could work something out." She turned her head to face me again. "Do me a favour though."

I raised an eyebrow. "What would that be?"

Her smile died and a serious scowl crossed her face. "This is gonna be a high-risk operation. I won't sugar coat things. There's a good chance that we can't rescue Surge and this is all for naught."

"Great pep-talk," I interjected.

"Don't get yourself killed," she continued unperturbed. "Don't be a martyr." Her scowl softened and I saw the smile tugging at the sides of her mouth. "Stay alive and we can have a long talk about your future with the Rangers after the mission."

I nodded solemnly. "I'll do my best," I said.

Harding smiled. A real smile, one that I could tell was genuine by the look in her eyes. "That's all we ask, kid. That's all we ask."


We took off as soon as the dust clouds began to recede to the west. Harding led me along the cliffs again, flying another ten to fifteen miles before touching down on the edge of the cliff.

I guided Artemis down beside her. My aerodactyl was heaving ragged breaths and her wingbeats were growing sloppy. She was growing rapidly and getting stronger in the air every day, but she still had a ways to go until I would be satisfied with her endurance. Still, I was proud. She was performing admirably, even if she'd be too tired for any significant battling once we arrived at our destination.

Janine pointed at the faint glow on the coast. "There's Fuchsia," she said. Her arm followed the coast west, moving until she was pointing out at a rocky crag that extended out to the ocean. "Which means my father's compound is right there."

Harding pulled a set of binoculars from her pack and raised them up to her eyes. "I see it," she said. "Can't tell if there's any movement from this distance."

"Seven or eight trainers at a maximum. There may also be some non-combatants, so check your targets." Janine pulled her cap off, letting her purple hair fall free. "Surge will be in the holding cells, which are underneath the main hall." She pulled off the jacket and pants, revealing her tight-cut robes. "There may be other prisoners as well." She turned to face us, pulling her hood up over her head. "Follow my lead and stay close."

She raised a ball, releasing her venomoth onto the cliff beside her. She mounted her pokemon as Harding and I did the same. We shared a glance at each other, and then flung ourselves from the cliff. Harding soared ahead, pressed nearly flat against her fearow's back. I tucked myself against the spike on Artemis' back, whizzing past Janine on her venomoth.

Harding pulled out of her dive under a hundred feet to the ground. She rocketed away from the cliff as Artemis pulled out of her dive and soared after the captain. We skimmed over the open plains with speed, Janine lagging behind us.

We touched down on the outskirts of the forest, taking the last few miles on foot. We needed the element of surprise, and Artemis was anything but stealthy. I sent Luna and Vector ahead, to scout the road ahead with Raxus.

We followed the road, not coming across a single guard. The checkpoints sat empty and no patrols crossed our path. The forest seemed strangely silent, but Luna could sense nothing when asked to search telepathically. We couldn't even find any wild pokemon on the route in, something that baffled me to no end.

We reached the walled compound just as the sun began to set. Harding had given McCulloch her long-range radio so we were out of contact and in the dark about the battle that had no doubt already started to the west. We could do nothing but continue the mission.


Janine crept up to the gatehouse, peering cautiously around the corner. She glanced back at Harding and I. "It's empty," she hissed. "On me." She turned and cracked the door open ever so slightly.

Harding returned her pokemon and slipped through after her. I followed a step behind them, my pokemon returned to their balls and my rifle at the ready. The gatehouse was empty, screens darkened and lights shut.

"Did they actually send everyone?" I asked suspiciously.

Janine shook her head. "They wouldn't have. There's got to be someone still in the security station, or something…" she glanced over at the map of the complex dominating the rear wall of the gatehouse. She studied it for a moment, before tapping on a room on the opposite side of the complex. "Security room is here. You could watch the entire compound on the cameras from there if there's anybody here, they'll be there."

"Where are the holding cells?" Harding asked, approaching the map.

Janine tapped on the large rectangular structure in the centre of the complex. "Under this building."

Harding lifted Raxus' ball and looked over at me. "Rook, on me."

"Wait," Janine protested. "We have to make sure that this isn't a trick first."

"No," Harding said, turning to Janine. "We're here to rescue Surge. Every moment spent here is a risk. We split up, we can hit both the holding cells and the security station at the same time." She pointed at the gatehouse. "We regroup here once we're clear of the hall."

"It's a risk," Janine said. "One we can't afford to take if this is a trap."

Harding cracked her knuckles and glanced over at me. "Everything about this has been a risk. There's no way to change that now." She released Raxus beside her. "Move fast and move quiet. Only break radio silence in the event of an emergency."

Janine nodded, glancing out the door at the darkened inner courtyard. The compound was dark, all the lights shut off. She slipped through the door, practically disappearing into the night.

Harding and I followed her out into the courtyard, losing sight of the shinobi in moments. I tried to track her movement, but it was a hopeless gesture. "Lost her," I whispered as I shrank back into cover beside the captain.

Harding snorted quietly. "You were never going to be able to follow her in the dark."

I shrugged. "Was worth a shot. I don't entirely trust her motive."

The captain shook her head. "If anything, I trust her motive implicitly. Personal gain is a powerful motivator." She popped up, surveying the courtyard. "Stay on my ass," she hissed. "Move quickly."

She vaulted over the barrier, dashing quickly across the darkened courtyard. I followed her, sweeping the buildings with my rifle as I ran. The pale light of the moon was brighter than I expected, and we were clearly visible in the open. I hit the wall beside Harding, watching carefully for any signs of movement.

"I don't like this," she whispered. "Where are the guards? Why are all the lights out?" She grumbled and cracked the door to the hall open. "This is all too easy."

I crept into the hall after her. The building was dark, just like the gatehouse had been. She stopped dead, crouching against the inside of the door. "Get Luna out, do a mental scan."

I raised my ninetales' ball and released her beside me. The flash of light illuminated the room for a moment and I held my breath hoping that it hadn't been noticed. A long few moments passed with heavy silence as the only answer. I let out the breath, satisfied that we hadn't been noticed. "Find Surge," I ordered.

She nodded to me, eyes flaring with light. Her tails seemed to float out behind her aimlessly. There was a long, eerie moment where the only light in the room was from Luna's glowing eyes. Then my ninetales let the light die and I felt my vision swimming.

Luna took me into her memory, sharing the experience with me easier than she had before. I didn't dwell on it, though I let my pride be known to my starter.

Luna again was a supernova of light, reaching out into the darkness. A pair of smaller lights shining at Luna's side represented Harding and I. Another cluster of lights seemingly below us were the only visible points of life in the compound.

"I think I have them," I said, pulling myself back from the shared memory. "At least half a dozen people in a chamber below the main hall."

"Anything else at all?" Harding asked.

I shook my head. "It's like the complex is completely dead aside from that. No sign of Janine either."

Harding faltered. "That's concerning," she said bluntly. She glanced into the dark, hand hovering over her ball belt. "Assume hostiles are present. This is too easy. We're walking right into a trap."

"What's our next step?" I asked. I drew my sidearm and pulled back the slide, making sure it was ready to fire.

She grimaced as she opened the door to the main hall. "We spring the trap." She slipped through the open door, keeping low as she crept along the wall.

Luna and I followed her through the darkness, keeping low to the ground. I checked every corner as we went, half expecting to spring an ambush at every step. Nobody greeted us though, and the hall was strangely quiet.

Harding led us up to the raised dias at the head of the room. She pulled back a curtain against the wall, revealing the hidden stairwell leading down. "They must be down there," she said. "If there's anybody in here, they're down there with Surge."

A loud screech of pain and a thunderous crash drew our attention. Raxus bounced into the room, hissing furiously. She righted herself, tearing deep furrows in the wooden floor with her claws.

A thick purple serpent slithered into the room, hissing and flaring its hood at Raxus. Luna leapt to Raxus' side, tails floating with psychic power.

"Go," Harding ordered. "This is a distraction. Get to Surge!" She turned, shouting orders to Raxus as the arbok snapped its bladed tail like a whip.

"On me!" I shouted, beckoning to Luna as I made for the stairs. Harding was buying me time, something Surge now had none of. If there was anyone in that room with him, they could start executing prisoners.

I bounded down the stairs in three steps, bashing down the door with my shoulder. I rolled with the momentum, coming up and glancing around the room.

Eight prisoners were strung up, hanging by their wrists from chains suspended from the ceiling. Each of them were gagged. Surge was in the middle, suspended limply with his head hanging.

Something hit me hard from the side, tossing me like a rag doll across the room and sending my rifle clattering away. I hit the floor and bounced, rolling to a halt against the wall.

"Did you really think it would be that easy?" A man's voice taunted. "Did you think you'd just be allowed to walk in here with no resistance at all?"

I rolled over and clambered to my feet. A thin, wiry man stood in the doorway. He had a dark, simplistic outfit with a stylized crimson R emblazoned on the chest. His victreebell stood in front of him, vines at the ready.

I grimaced as my hand dropped to my sidearm. "I was wondering when you'd show up," I said. "Was beginning to think I wouldn't get a chance to kick you out of Fuchsia myself."

A high pitched whine filled the room. The man covered his ears, spinning around to look for the source. His victreebell was smarter, leaping out of the way as a telekinetic snap ripped across the room. The man sailed across the basement, smashing through the wall at the end of the room.

"No fire!" I shouted, remembering the disaster at the Game Corner. I didn't know if there was another way out of this basement, and there were prisoners involved.

Luna didn't even need the order, psychic power ripping across the room and seizing the victreebell. It raised the grass type off the ground and slammed it back down onto the floor.

The Rocket popped back out of the hole, vaulting through with another ball drawn. I brought up the sidearm and fired three times on reflex. The first two bullets slammed into the wooden wall and showered him with splinters. The third found its mark. He fell back suddenly, the wall behind him painted red.

A cone of purple spores erupted from the victreebell, painting Luna's face with the poisonous dust. She dropped the grass-type, hacking and coughing wildly. I clamped my sleeve over my mouth, backpedaling away from the cloud of poison powder.

The victreebell sensed weakness despite the loss of its trainer, vines whipping towards me as I beat a hasty retreat. My hand dropped to my belt, releasing Vector in front of me.

"Horn attack!" I shouted.

My heracross' wings snapped out and I realized that I'd made a terrible mistake. He usually used his wings to boost his mobility, adding speed and helping him corner with a surprising amount of agility. However, in a small room like this it would kick up one hell of a windstorm. A windstorm that would scatter the poison powder the victreebell had just spewed.

"No wings!" I roared, too late to stop the lungful of purple dust that I sucked in. I doubled over, clamping my sleeve back over my mouth.

Vector hit the victreebell centre mass, tossing it over him with a flick of his mighty horn. The grass-type slammed off the ceiling, bouncing to a halt several feet behind my heracross.

"Close combat!" I ordered, moving so that the victreebell was on the other side of Vector.

My heracross remembered to stow his wings this time, bounding forwards clumsily. He slammed a fist into the victreebell's gut, whining as the pokemon wrapped a vine around his arm.

Flashbacks of Ronin entangling Vector's limbs ran in my mind. I turned to Luna. "Tear it off him. Finish it!"

Luna's eyes flared with violet light. She lifted the pokemon again, snapping the vines wrapping eagerly around Vector with a quick jerk. She raised the victreeball slowly, watching it flail with stubby little vines. Then Luna's eyes flashed and she smashed it back down over and over until the victreebell was limp. She lifted the pokemon one last time, throwing it through the gaping hole in the wall that its trainer had made.

"Keep an eye out," I ordered. Luna padded over to the hole, growling tentatively as I returned Vector and released Acolyte beside me.

Harding bounded down the stairs, her hair crazed and unkempt. "Rook!" she said in a surprised tone. "You're alright." She glanced at the hole in the wall. "The trap?" She asked.

I nodded grimly. The Rocket's blood still painting the wall behind him in my mind. "Sprung," I replied coldly. "Let's get out of here before someone shows up to investigate."

She approached Surge, pointing up at the chains holding him to the ceiling. Raxus leapt up, swiping at the chains with a flash of his claw.

Acolyte followed me over to the first captive, intuiting what he was needed for. I ordered him to tear the chains from the ceiling as I supported the first prisoner beside Surge. She was a slender woman, with wiry muscles that had to have been built through hard exercise. She slumped against me in exhaustion, grunting thanks as I took the weight off of her wrists and Acolyte smashed the chain.

Surge slumped against the captain as I caught the captive and laid her up against the wall. I pulled out her gag and dug into my bag. I pulled out the corked bottle of clear liquid. "This is a cocktail of antivenom and high-grade antibiotics." I swigged back a sip, savouring the cooling sensation running down my burning throat and handed it to the woman. "Split that amongst yourselves. I don't know how many spores you all breathed in, but that will help." I watched her take a small sip before moving to the next prisoner.

"Harding," I heard Surge say, sounding somewhat confused as he came to. "What are you doing here?"

I moved to the next prisoner, a shinobi with bloodied robes. I pointed up at the chains again as I supported the man from below. Acolyte wound his bone club in the chain and tore them free with one smooth movement.

"Rescuing you," Harding replied curtly. "Did you think we'd leave you behind?"

Surge coughed, ragged breaths struggling free of his heaving chest. "Koga..." he started. "Betrayed us, working with Rocket."

I moved to the next prisoner, a Ranger whose face was swollen and contorted in pain. I supported his weight while Acolyte freed my colleague. I had no clue who this Ranger was, but he didn't deserve this.

"We know," Harding said. "we have to move," she said. "Where are your pokemon?"

Surge shrugged as I freed the next prisoner. "Maybe with Koga, maybe in a safe somewhere." I heard Surge struggling to his feet as I freed the fifth captive. "How did you get here?" Surge asked. "Koga told me he'd killed you all. Picked you all off out in the Safari Zone."

Harding grimaced. "He tried," she retorted. "I guess you trained us well."

I let down the sixth prisoner and turned towards the last.

"The rest of Zapdos?" Surge asked. "Any casualties?"

"Wertz, Reyes and all of Squad three," she replied. "They didn't make it." She slipped one of Surge's arms over her shoulder, supporting his weight. "We gotta get out of here. Before Koga comes back."

I'd never seen the massive man so hobbled, and the concept of such unbearable pain terrified me. I turned towards the last captive, supporting his legs as Acolyte reached up with his club. Acolyte snapped the chain easily, dropping the man onto my shoulder.

I let the man down against the wall, finally retrieving my rifle from the floor. I sidled up beside Harding, keeping my voice low. "Captain, we can't carry this many prisoners. Artemis can probably hardly even carry me out of here right now."

"The chopper," Surge grunted stubbornly. He seemed to stand a little straighter, tossing the captain's arm off him. "I can fly it out."

Harding glanced at me, then back at Surge. "Alright, but if you need me to take over then I am. I'm not having you crash because you're beat to shit."

Surge shrugged. "Wouldn't be the first time I've had to escape death, darling."

I turned to the captives, raising my voice slightly. "Alright everyone, we're moving. Support one of the others if you are able, but do not endanger yourself for any unnecessary reason. Above all, stay behind us. We'll lead you all to the helipad for extraction."

Harding patted me on the shoulder. "Good job, Rook. I'll take lead." Raxus slipped up the stairs and out of sight as I stepped back.

I herded the captives up the stairs after them. Four of them were capable of standing on their own strength, two needed the help of another and the beaten Ranger wasn't even conscious. I helped the remaining pair sling the disabled Ranger between them and took up the rear with Acolyte and Luna.

We moved as quickly as our injured rescuees would allow, and not half as quietly as I felt comfortable with. I kept my eyes on the shadows as we moved through the main hall. Scars marred the once grand room, deep claw marks gouging into the wood. Several places were sizzling with a deep purple liquid, a terrible stench rising off the puddles of venom.

Harding moved quickly and with purpose, leading us directly to the main doors. She didn't spare the corpse at the end of the hall a second look. I followed her without a second thought, ignoring the vivisected serpent that Raxus proudly stepped over.

Surge took cover beside her, crouching against the wall. "Helipad should be roughly fifty feet out, on the right."

I slid into cover beside Harding, glancing over at Luna as she followed me. "Make sure the coast is clear," I ordered. The Rockets had fooled her senses once already, so I wasn't entirely confident in the results of the scan.

Luna's eyes flared for a brief moment, before the light faded and she nodded at me. I caught the doubt in her eyes, but it was gone before I could remark on it.

I glanced back at Harding. "Be ready for anything," I said. "Those Rockets fooled Luna once already."

She nodded, moving for the door. She swung it open, slipping through with Surge at her back. I slipped through third, waiting half a moment for Raxus to follow her trainer.

I charged out after them, Acolyte and Luna herding the rest of the group behind us. I made it three steps before I skidded to a halt.

We were surrounded. At least twelve men that I could see, all of them armed with slim blades that glinted brightly in the faint light of the moon. Koga, head of the Ayõ Clan and Leader of the Fuchsia Gym, stood in our path. He drew his own blade with a lithe fluidity that belied his size. I could see more movement in the buildings behind them, no doubt gunmen waiting to cut us down.

His dark purple robes seemed to burst with muscle, yet his movement seemed graceful for a man of his physique. He was tall and stocky, built with muscle that had seen a lifetime of training. Perhaps Surge could have taken him on in a fair fight, but he was in no shape to fight.

Harding and I moved as one, raising our firearms and stepping in front of the prisoners. I felt my heart drop as I counted the number of men that were arrayed against us. We were trapped and outgunned, with no real hope of victory.

Luna growled and Acolyte stepped into place behind me, Raxus taking his place at Harding's side. I saw her hand drop to her ball belt, resting nervously on the last ball.

"I would advise against that, Captain." Koga stepped forward, his blade raised. "It will only prolong your suffering."

Harding cocked her head to the side. "Good thing I never took advice well." She tossed her ball into the air, releasing the only true brawler on her team. Harding's fourth pokemon was her ace, a monster in the most literal sense of the word. I'd only ever seen her once before, when Harding had deployed her as an intimidation tactic against some poachers.

A titanic serpent rose into the sky, stretching up to her full size. Steel plates ground against each other, screeching loudly over the rumbling earth. Titania had been deployed.

Captain Harding's steelix was the most physically imposing pokemon in the entire Ranger Corps. She outclassed Lieutenant Rhodes of Viridian Command's rhydon in defensive prowess, and easily dwarfed Major Byram of Cinnabar Command's machamp in pure strength. She was a true physical bastion, capable of standing against onslaughts that could decimate my entire team.

Koga scowled and I felt my heart skip several beats. His gaze was cold and cruel, boring into Harding with ruthless malice. "Your ruse has been foiled. Your friends are dead in battle, and for what? A fleeting chance at delaying the inevitable? You were never going to be allowed to leave Fuchsia." He shook his head solemnly. "You were doomed before you even left Vermillion. Rocket allowed your pathetic little manhunt for a time, but you've become a thorn in our side that I can no longer abide by." Koga smirked and raised his blade to level with us. "Now die, like the vermin that you are."

A terrible stench filled the air, rotting corpses mixing with month old manure and invading my brain. I gagged on the stench and fought back the urge to empty the paltry contents of my stomach. Then I saw them. They rose above the twelve shinobi, more than thirty or forty of the floating gas cans looming ominously over the main hall.

"Bathe them in fire," Koga ordered, not an ounce of hesitation in his voice.

Titania moved fast, but the horde of koffing and weezing were so many that she couldn't possibly hope to stop them all.

It seemed as if the sun itself was igniting above the compound. Dozens of flamethrowers rained down, splashing against Titania's steel carapace and superheating the metal serpent. Stray flames leapt past her, painting the front of Koga's main hall with flames. One jet of flame snuck through a gap in Titania's coils, catching a pair of the prisoners with the fire.

I pressed myself against Titania, turning to Harding. Her steelix groaned as the flames licked at her side, but we were trapped. More flames licked at the front of the building, scorching the wooden façade and igniting the banners hanging from the hall.

Another one of the prisoners shrieked as flamethrowers began to spew from the koffing that were starting to creep around Titania. Our cover was rapidly losing its effectiveness and Titania could hardly hope to withstand the molten assault for much longer.

"Luna," I started, shouting over the roar of flame. "Draw their fire!"

She tensed up for a moment before leaping atop Titania. The horde of wheezing and koffing adjusted their aim for the sudden new target, doing exactly what I had hoped they would. I knew that Luna had the ability to absorb flame from the environment around her and repurpose that energy into her own fire type attacks.

We'd begun experimenting with it at the Ranger compound in Vermilion after accidentally discovering the ability against Reyes and Aro. However, I was not sure she would be able withstand that much power at once. Our tests had been limited compared to this.

I felt the heat intensify above me, and could hear panicked shouting from the other side of the steelix. "Get back inside!" I roared, turning to Surge and the captives. "Acolyte, get them inside!"

He herded them towards the door as I turned to Harding. She nodded at me and turned as the inferno above us spluttered out and died. We dashed out together, seizing on the slight opening that Luna had created for us. The captain was roaring orders to her pokemon, Raxus already leaping forward and Titania shrinking back as the maelstrom of flame finally abated.

"Fire spin!" I roared, watching Luna dash towards Koga. She was glowing red-hot, stray flames clawing their way out of her maw. She'd absorbed so much fire that her paw prints left burning divots with each step. I could see the heat shimmering off of her and even from this distance could feel my skin burning.

I saw a winged shadow swoop down towards Luna and felt the mental pressure of the bug's presence. I turned and shielded my face as my starter tossed back her head and loosed a spinning inferno of scarlet fire. I watched her tails flare and her eyes light up as she projected the tornado of flame upwards.

The venomoth was descending on her, silver dust already shimmering off of her extended wings. I could feel the air bending under the psychic pressure and could see the ripples of reality bending. The fire spin engulfed the bug entirely, spinning columns of flame swirling around the courtyard and tearing into the swarm of floating pokemon.

I heard screaming and felt the tornado of fire lick at the back of my neck as I curled into a ball on the ground. I heard what sounded like a row of firecrackers popping off and felt the earth rumble beneath me.

An explosion at my feet sparked me into action. I scrambled on my hands and knees, crawling away from the chaotic rhythm of explosions behind me. I had no clue where anybody was, no clue where my pokemon were. Smoke and flame filled the air and more explosions rocked the compound.

I heard a terrifying crack and groan of straining wood and looked up at the front wall of Koga's main hall. It was burning, flames already chewing up the wooden beams of the building. I could hardly see through the smoke and flame spinning overhead, but a small gap cleared for a half a moment. I saw a wheezing listing to the side as it floated desperately away from the fire.

It hit the hall and I felt a trio of deafening explosions shake the whole world. A huge section of the front wall was thrown inwards by the force of the blast. Parts of the side walls crumbled and a large section of the roof dipped dangerously towards me. The front wall groaned and I watched in abject terror as the burning building began to collapse towards me.

Someone threw themselves into the dirt beside me, curling into my side as Titania's metal body coiled over us. A thunderous impact slammed down onto the steelix, shaking loose a shower of dirt and dust into my face.

I rolled to my side, hacking up a lung of dust and smoke. Harding was there beside me, eyes looking around wildly. Her handgun was gone and her hair was singed black. "You're absolutely insane," she started, coughing wildly. "I take it back, you're a Ranger at heart. Nobody else would dare to pull off something so insane." She thumped on Titania's side twice, drawing a rumble from the massive serpent.

Her steelix rose back to her full height, dropping the debris covering her coils into the dirt. One side of the serpent was still glowing slightly from the heat. I saw Harding's eyes linger on the sagging parts of Titania's jaw and thought for a moment I saw tears. Then the captain's eyes hardened and she looked out at the carnage.

The courtyard was bombed to near ruin. Half the buildings ringing the formerly pristine courtyard were burning, the other half were pockmarked with smoking craters. The ground itself was an uneven minefield, dozens of holes blasted deep into the earth. I found one of Koga's men laying in tatters and averted my eyes, unable to stomach the sight of him.

My heart sank as I found Luna, laying up against a ruined building. Her chest was still heaving and I could see her still struggling to move. One of her legs was splayed out at a strange angle and I knew that it was broken. I raised her ball without a second thought, returning her before she could get hurt even worse. I had no clue what kind of punishment she had actually taken, but I wasn't taking the risk. She was hardly moving and that was all the excuse I needed. I raised Vector's ball as Koga clambered to his feet.

He glared at me with murderous intent. I saw the smoking husk of the venomoth behind him, wings burnt down to nothing from the force of the fire spin. I didn't know where his blade was, but I doubted that he'd need it. He raised a pair of balls, releasing his muk and his ariados onto the field. "You are going to die for that," he said. He waved off his men, who I only just realized were regaining their footing. "I raised her from an egg myself. I have trained her for nigh on fifteen years…" he trailed off, murderous glare directly on me.

I tossed Vector's ball and released him in front of me as Raxus stepped in front of Harding. Her persian was still strong and lithe, growling low and angry. Titania rumbled behind us, shaking the earth. I didn't know where Acolyte was, but I figured the odds were close to even enough as long as none of his men intervened.

Harding drew her Ranger's blade, taking control of the interaction. "This ends now, Koga. This has gone far enough."

He shook his head. "Not anymore." He drew a second small blade from the short scabbard on his belt. "You've taken something from me," he turned his gaze to me. "I'm going to show you what that's really like."

He took a step towards us, his pokemon starting to charge. He stumbled suddenly, clutching at his neck. Koga dropped to his knees, choking and hacking up a lung as he struggled for air. Both his muk and ariados turned, looking at their trainer with confusion and concern.

One of his men burst out at us. "What have you done?" he shouted.

Titania rumbled and glared down at the man, who shrunk back in fear. "Nothing," Harding said. "It wasn't us!"

She glanced at me, a knowing look on her face. She looked over at the figure standing on the side of the battlefield, a blowpipe hanging in her hand. "It was her," she said, a tinge of relief slipping into her voice.

Janine walked with purpose, ignoring the outbursts of her father's men. She slipped the blowpipe back into a loop on her belt, drawing a short blade of her own. "I am here, father. Here to claim the place that you denied me."

Koga fell back on his knees, weakly holding up an arm in resistance. He gurgled a faint response as blood leaked slowly from the edge of his mouth. A long feathered dart was embedded deep in his throat, his other hand clamped desperately over the dart.

"I challenge you, Koga of Clan Ayõ, for leadership of the fourteen families." She stopped not more than ten feet from Koga's surprised pokemon. They looked down at her curiously, watching the familiar girl defy their master. "You attempted to kill your own flesh and blood. You sold our city to a pack of rabid thugs. You have dishonoured Fuchsia and your clan beyond reproach. What say you to these charges?"

Koga looked up at her, the life fading from his face. "What are you doing?" he choked out, raw disbelief colouring his pained words.

Janine lowered her hood, looking her father dead in the face. "What you taught me to do," she said, fighting back the emotion in her voice. "Go for the kill."

"No," he gurgled. He looked up at his pokemon, begging with his eyes. Then the light faded in them and he toppled backwards.

There was silence for a long moment. Janine stood there impassively, looking down at the body. Koga's pokemon shifted, his ariados bowing his head to Janine. The muk beside it copied the gesture. Koga's men started to approach her and I tensed up for a moment, preparing to order Vector into action. Harding shot me a sideways glance, silencing me before I could speak.

The first man to reach her drew his blade and dropped down to one knee, offering the blade up to her. I could not hear his words, but the reverent tone was clear as day. Each of the other men dropped as they approached, their blades bare and raised to their new leader.

"Will you bear witness to what happened here?" I heard Janine ask.

The men nodded in unison.

Janine turned to us, sheathing her short blade. "It's over," she said in a weary tone. I could see the pain in her face, much as she tried to hide it. She was hurting inside, torn apart by the terrible deed she had just committed. "Fuchsia is mine."


It was not a happy ceremony, which was to be expected. The somber tone of the funeral preceding Janine's official coronation coloured the mood of the day, and the gloomy, overcast weather did nothing to help. Nobody seemed overly enthused by Janine's speech to the gathered clans, which I surmised might have been because of our presence.

Janine had invited Zapdos Squad to join the ceremony, in a first in Fuchsian history. No outsiders had ever been allowed at the ceremony in all of Fuchsia's history. From the furious glares and tense atmosphere, I could tell that it was not a particularly popular decision. Even if only four of us had been fit enough to attend, it was four more than were welcome.

Janine's speech wrapped up with a long-winded promise to bring Fuchsia into the modern world as a force for good, rather than continue to allow evil to foster in their ranks. There was a small smattering of applause, more than I had actually anticipated for what had been a rather dull speech. Janine nodded in thanks before disappearing into the Anzu compound with the woman that we had rescued alongside Surge.

Harding marched us out first, into the Ranger truck waiting for us. We boarded without a word, not giving the watching Clans anything to judge us by.


I sat back on the bench in the back of the truck as the engine roared to life. My throat burned with every breath and I fought the urge to hack out my lungs. I pulled out my water, drinking heavily from the bottle until the burning sensation eased. The poison dust had taken a toll on me, one that was proving stubborn to heal.

It was almost an hour's drive back to the hospital in Fuchsia proper. We passed the scenery in in almost complete silence, only small talk from McCulloch breaking the silence. I stared blankly out the truck, watching the untamed coastal plain slip into rural roads, and then into suburban communities as we arrived in Fuchsia proper.

I rose along with McCulloch when we arrived, following him into the hospital without a word. I turned off from the group, heading down towards the pokemon ward.

I opened the door to the observation room, slipping in and glancing nervously down at my Ninetales on the bed. Her chest was rising slowly, faintly breathing in her deep slumber.

"Mr. Wright," said the doctor as he opened the door. He stepped in, glancing down at his clipboard. "Good to see you again. She's a tough girl."

"Any progress?" I asked.

The doctor sighed. "I'm afraid that her condition hasn't changed much, if at all. Her body is still fighting the poison, and multiple concussive blasts at short range can cause a multitude of problems in a pokemon's nervous system on a good day." He folded his arms. "Her broken leg is healing well, and the contusions along her sides are seemingly showing signs of shrinking, but we won't know more until she wakes up."

I turned, putting my hand up on the observation room's glass. "When do you think that'll be, doc?"

He shrugged, and I caught the exasperated expression. "You know my estimates, Mr Wright. I'll have the staff notify you if anything changes."

I nodded solemnly. "Thanks," I said quietly.

"How's your breathing been?" he asked, changing the subject away from my starter. "You told the nurse that you breathed in a large amount of the poison as well." He lowered his clipboard. "Have you been prescribed anything to help with the tissue damage?"

I shook my head. "It's been a busy week," I said.

"Here," he continued, scrawling at the pad of post-it notes on his board. He tore the note off and handed it to me. "Take that to one of the nurses at the desk in the Ranger ward. They'll be able to give you a steroid cocktail that'll help your throat heal." He smirked. "Tastes like shit though, so fair warning."

I nodded, taking the paper. "Thank you, Doctor Braun."

He nodded and turned to leave, leaving me alone in the room.

I sat down in the chair, the same one I had spent almost an entire week sitting in. I smiled softly, watching Luna's chest rise and fall slowly. She was still alive. She was still alive and that was what mattered.


Janine arrived some point before sunrise. Harding appeared in the doorway alongside her, waking me with a quiet knock. I followed them out, pausing for a long moment to watch Luna breathe deeply.

She led me through the hospital, into a conference room that had been hastily rearranged to accommodate Surge on his hospital bed. The other standing members of Zapdos Squad, Surge, and Janine were already waiting when Harding and I walked into the room.

"Good," Surge said. "That's everyone who'll be joining us."

Janine nodded, laying down a massive binder that she produced from the floor. "I had my attendants draw up this report. It details everything Rocket has touched coming through Fuchsia."

Surge looked up from his bed. "Harding, McCulloch, get to work."

The two Rangers got up, walking over and poring over the binder as Janine stepped aside. "Everything from drugs, to guns, to exotic pokemon they captured in the Safari Zone." She frowned and looked over at Surge. "They shipped almost everything off once you arrived, so we don't have their cargo itself." Her frown softened and she broke into a smirk. "But we do have shipping locations, travel logs, personnel lists… Everything we need to dismantle every part of Rocket's operation."

McCulloch glanced up at the table. "It looks legit to me," he said. "There's addresses all across Kanto and as far as Johto and the Sevii Isles."

Surge shifted on his bed, swinging his legs off the side. "Then we have new leads." He slipped off the bed, wheezing slightly. "Somebody get me a sat-phone."

Harding rose from the report, tossing her phone over to him before looking back down at the ledger. Surge flipped open the phone, dialing a number by memory.

"Marcus," Janine said, walking around the table to my side. "Would I be able to borrow you for a few moments?"

I glanced around, realizing that nobody was paying me any attention. I nodded quietly and followed her from the room. She led me up to the roof, away from all the bustling noise of the hospital. It was truly quiet for the first time in a week. No beeping machines, no muffled voices.

Janine sat on the edge of the roof, looking down at the sleepy city with an unreadable expression.

"Is it everything you hoped for?" I asked, taking a seat beside her.

"No," she said. She sighed and looked up at me. "It's more than I anticipated." She shrugged and offered a weak smile. "Though, I suppose that I did ask for it."

I turned back to look out at Fuchsia. The city was starting to stir in the early morning, the faint light of the sun lending some life to the sleepy streets. "Was it worth it?" I asked.

"No," she said with a scowl. "But this isn't why I brought you up here." Her hand went into her robes and pulled out a small pink heart. "I wanted to give you this."

I took the little heart in my hand, admiring the vibrant pink stone. "The soul badge," I said calmly. I glanced up at her. "I didn't earn this."

"Yes you did," she replied. "For services rendered to the new Leader of Fuchsia, and the valiant defeat of her previous Gym Leader, I see fit to grant you the soul badge." She smiled honestly at me. "You risked your life and the lives of your pokemon in a situation that I put you in. I won't have the time to hold any league matches for a while, and I figured that you'd done more than enough to prove yourself worthy of this badge."

I stared dumbstruck down at the stone. I closed my hand, savouring the moment. Five badges. Only three more, then I was eligible to compete in the Indigo Conference. "Thank you," I said. "I don't know what to do to thank you."

She smirked. "I have an idea," she said. "I've already cleared it with Surge, if you're interested. It'll last as long as you're laid up in Fuchsia for."

I slipped out my badge case and opened it. I put the pink heart into the custom fitted slot, beside Erika's rainbow badge. "What did you have in mind?" I asked.

"I'm sure that you saw the cold reception you got at my ceremony."

I nodded. "The clans clearly didn't want us there," I said. "If looks could kill, the four of us wouldn't have walked out of there alive."

She sighed and I saw the frustration in her face. "Then you see my problem," she said. "The clans don't trust the Rangers, they never have. Koga kept you at an arm's length. They won't unless I can force them to work with your organization." She looked back out at the city, almost seeming to expect me to refuse her proposal before she even asked. "I need a liaison to work with me, preferably someone off of Zapdos Squad itself. There are still plenty of Rocket black sites around Fuchsia and pulling in a Ranger to help would do plenty to foster goodwill between Fuchsia and the Rangers."

"And you want me?" I asked. "I don't know if I have the kind of experience you're looking for."

"You were my third choice," Janine said, a wry smile on her face. "I wanted either Harding or McCulloch, but both of them turned me down."

I smirked at the feigned slight. "Nice to know that I'm needed," I said with a grin.

Janine smiled easily back at me. "So?" she asked. "What do you say?"

I nodded, turning to look out at Fuchsia with her. The early morning sun painted the city a warm gold that brought a smile to my face. "I'd be honoured to help."


"Koga was not supposed to die," the short man said. "This failure is yours as much as his. Fuchsia is lost to us now, along with everything she brought. Funds, weapons, fresh recruits, all lost to Surge."

The tall man shook his head. "I'm afraid that while this is a loss, it is not total. Archer and Gideon have escaped with the remaining Project Catalyst prototypes. With the data they gathered in the Safari Zone, I am confident that they will be operational within the month."

"That matters very little if the Ranger Corps unearths how far our reach extends. They, and by extension Surge, are one of the few forces that could challenge our plans." The short man shook his head. "You have been careless and the cost has yet to come due."

"Perhaps we could stave off the payment?" the tall man suggested. "Give them Kanto to save Johto?"

There was silence for a long moment. "It could work. Though, our operations around Lavender remain essential."

"Then I will ensure they are spared the Rangers' gaze."

Silence again.

"And the other boy? The one that joined the Rangers? He was working with the boys in Celadon as well, and then again he surfaces in Fuchsia."

The tall man shook his head. "Irrelevant. He is adrift on an ocean of our own making. He will fall, Gideon will see to that."

"I hope you're right," the short man replied. "Else your plans will fall to pieces, just like the prisoner said it would."

The tall man got to his feet. "Perhaps," he said as he departed the small, windowless room. "But I do not believe that it will. After all, it is our plan. We've never failed before."

"True enough," the short man said as the doors closed and left him in solitude once more. "But you don't know those boys like I do."



Pokédex Entry #208 – Steelix

There are only a few known living specimen, most of those hidden deep under the Argent Mountains. The few captured steelix have proven to have immense dietary requirements that have bankrupted several of these would be trainers.

These pokemon are capable of withstanding a tremendous amount of heat and pressure. They were originally theorized to inhabit the earth's core before their true habitat was found.

It is thought that these pokemon are the result of onix that have eaten through particularly metal rich mineral deposits. However, no record of an evolution have ever been found.



Intermediate Trainer KT#07996101

Indigo Ranger Corps, Special Task Group, "Zapdos" Squad,

Private First-Class SN# 109-512-6591, Marcus Wright, current team:

Luna, Ninetales

Acolyte, Marowak

Vector, Heracross

Curie, Chansey

Artemis, Aerodactyl
 
Last edited:
The Champions, Part 1: A Shade of Myself
The Champions


Part 1


A Shade of Myself


We were already broken. Each of us messed up in our own special way. I had my PTSD. Alder was a drunk. Benga, a bloodthirsry savage. Liza was lost and alone. But that fucking war? It tore our broken souls into a thousand pieces and dared us to stitch ourselves back together so we could be broken a hundred more times. To say it was hell would be a disservice to hell.


- Jason Rykker, 'The Shade'


I leaned forward in the seat, straightening my spine. The lights flared behind my guest and I breathed in sharply, acutely aware of myself. Even during my League days, I'd never been particularly happy in the spotlight. I was content to live a humble life in the middle of nowhere with the last few members of my team. Of course, recent events made that an impossibility now.

"Relax, Mr. Rykker. Forget about the camera. It's just the two of us having a drink in your study."

I shot her a look that probably made her regret ever coming out for the interview. Or not, I could never tell with reporters. "I just don't like the lights is all," I replied, managing to keep a civil tone. "I spent too much time in them during my younger days."

She didn't answer immediately, still fiddling with her voice recorder. She was young, probably only a year or two older than I'd been when I made Champion. Just another example of the League's stunning efforts to influence public perception.

They'd never wanted the interviews to go ahead in the first place, preferring to steer the narrative with coordinated leaks to friendly media members. They said that it would be safer for any survivors that way, to minimize the spotlight on our horrific actions during those nine months of hell. So they'd worked their magic and had the youngest and most inexperienced reporter in UNN's docket assigned to my interview.

She looked up at me, voice recorder finally ready. "So, shall we begin?" She asked. She lifted her notepad and glanced down at the clipboard containing the League provided talking points.

I nodded, ready to steer the script away from those approved talking points as aggressively as I could. We went through hell for this country. I wasn't about to hide the real war from it. "Ready as I'll ever be."

"Then let's start at the beginning. Tell me about how the Champions came together. Tell me what happened that fateful night two years ago."

I nodded. "You're expecting some grand show of comraderie. Some great heroic speech that rallied the rest of the Champions behind me." I smirked, knowing that I'd grab her attention with the story of that fateful night. "But the truth is that we weren't even 'The Champions' until the war was over. We were just a bunch of scared trainers who refused to give up our friends to Ghetsis." I tipped back the drink I had poured for myself and steeled myself for the memories. "I was just making dinner when it happened."


The news had been blaring all day. A breaking news chevron ticked across the screen as a half-dozen talking heads offered useless opinion and banter in a confusing mess. Opelucid was still buried in ice, and chaos ruled the streets. I was in the kitchen, scrambling together a quick meal before I missed something important. As hectic as the night had been, we were hungry. We still had to eat, and like hell I was trusting Sherys in the kitchen.

"Jason?" Sherys called from the couch. Her voice sounded scared, worse than it had been when I run into the kitchen. "You better come see this."

I dashed back down the hallway and into the living room, eyes gravitating immediately towards the TV. The breaking news chevron was back and the scene cut to the anchorman with a solemn look on his face. "Ladies and gentlemen, I regret that I bring some terrible news. The Opelucid City Gym Leader, Drayden Shaga has been confirmed to have been killed in the attack. No word yet on the official casualty numbers, but Unova has suffered a terrible tragedy today."

I didn't say anything, still staring at the screen mutely as the anchor continued droning on. Drayden gone... It just didn't seem possible. He was so indomitable, so indestructible. He was the media's darling, the heir apparent to Alder's throne until he revealed that he'd been grooming young Iris for the role. Rumour had it that the only reason he hadn't taken the Champion's mantle was his respect for Alder.

Sherys broke the silence with a nervous cough. She picked up the remote and turned off the TV. She was trembling, looking at me for any clue as to my thoughts. I'd seen her cry a thousand times in her movies, but now that there were streams of very real tears running down her beautifully sculpted face I was lost.


"Tell me about her," the reporter asked. She looked up at me when I didn't reply. "What was your marriage to Sherys like?"

I paused, knowing that there was no going back from the things I was about to say. I'd be dragging the name of a dead woman through the mud for my own political purpose. I'd say that the decision took me time, but my mind had been decided months ago.

"It was a private hell of our own making," I replied after a half a beat. "Sherys was a nice enough woman, but it was never a marriage of love. I was a status symbol to her, just a way for her to climb the social ranks just a little bit higher. She used the prestige that our marriage gave her to land starring roles in damn nearly every training drama worth mentioning..." I trailed off, my empty gaze dropping to the floor. "Did you know that she was the League Chairman's granddaughter? I didn't. Not until a few weeks ago actually." My heartbeat quickened and I shook the ice around my drink. "Explains a lot about how things were to be honest."

"And you met her through your contacts with Elesa Kamitsure?"

I nodded. "Yeah, Elesa introduced me to one of her modelling friends, set us up on the first date. I actually thought it went well..." I downed the rest of my drink and finally looked back at my guest. "Everything seemed so right at first. Maybe it was real at first. Maybe it was all fake, or maybe just some of it was…" I picked up the bottle I had brought to the study and poured myself another glass. "What the hell do I know? I'm just a stubborn old man who preferred the company of his pokemon to a young woman after my heart."

The reporter continued scrawling at her notes for another moment before looking up at me. "And what made you realize that it wasn't, as you called it, a marriage of love?"

I shrugged.

She smiled at me, a smile that took me off guard. She did look a little like Sherys did at her age, and I think she knew that. She was smarter than I had taken her for, this reporter. She'd done her research. "Now now, Mr Rykker, you did promise to answer my questions. All of them."

I sighed and looked down at the floor. "There was just this endless tension between us. Probably because she was the Chairman's grandchild. She was a pawn as much as I was. It hung over both of us, even though I didn't understand why at the time. I was kept under close watch by the League and allowed to resume casual training, and the Chairman put his prized grandchild into a marriage that flung her into the upper echelons of society."

She raised an eyebrow at me. "You were allowed to continue training?" She asked. "Was there a reason you had to stop? If I remember correctly, you retired without losing your mantle as Champion. What could possibly stop someone like that from continuing casual training at the least?"

I smiled. She had taken the bait. I knew she would. She reminded me of myself a bit, with her attitude. She resented this assignment too, even if I was likely to advance her career significantly. Nobody wanted to interview the broken old man with anger issues so they'd sent the youngest and most inexperienced member of their reporting team. They would probably regret that soon enough. Someone a little more experienced might have been able to stop me, steer me toward what the network wanted.

I sat forward in my chair, a devious grin on my face. "The League really doesn't like its dirty laundry aired out in public. I've signed a half-dozen contracts that mean I can't say anything regarding this issue in particular, but there are those who are not similarly bound by that thorny issue. Others who may be able to answer a tough question like that."

She leaned in closer to me, brushing her curly blonde locks out of her face. "I've never been the type to shy away from tough questions."

I smiled. "Good," I said softly. "That'll make this a whole lot easier." I leaned back and sipped on my drink again. "Ask me another question. We should really get on with our interview."

She flipped through her notes and then looked up at me with a satisfied grin. "What made you call Alder that night? Records show that you called him twelve times after UNN went live with the attack on Opelucid."

I leaned back with a smug knowing grin that the camera would just eat up. "That was a good question, Ms Hall."


I picked up the phone again. He hadn't answered the last six times, but I had to try anyways. Nobody knew what was going on, and my League handler wouldn't answer his phone either. Sherys had begged me not to bother calling, crying that getting myself killed being a hero wouldn't help anyone. As if I had playing hero on my mind at all. Most of my friends either worked or lived at the League campus north of Opelucid. I was just trying to figure out what was going on. Whether we were really under attack or the situation was under control.

Alder answered on the third ring. "Rykker?" He asked, panting loudly over the phone. "You got a lot of nerve calling now."

An explosion rang across the line and I pulled the phone away from my ear. "The hell you doing?" I asked.

More scuffling and shouts echoed across the line. "I'm a bit busy at the moment," Alder half shouted, his voice muffled as if he wasn't speaking into the phone. "What do you want?"

"To pass the fucking time, what the fuck do you think?" I turned back to look at the TV and caught Sherys crying into her phone. She'd pulled her platinum blonde hair into a tight ponytail and was half-dressed. I ignored her, watching the UNN feed crackle and die in the middle of the broadcast. "What the hell is happening Alder?"

The scuffling on the other end slowly abated and died. I heard the phone lift off the dock and somebody breathing heavily. "The same thing that happened two years ago," he said. "Except this time we don't have a hero to save us. Plasma is back. They have some new weapon. It just… It freezes everything..." He trailed off and I felt the hurt in his voice. "Iris is gone." He said suddenly. "They hit the league HQ first. All the elites, the executives, Iris…" He trailed off again. Alder had lost his family in a terrible accident at sea a few years back. Only him and his grandson had survived, and he had turned to the drink for it. Iris had been close to Alder since she'd defeated him and become Champion. He'd looked at her like another member of his family and she'd saved him from the bottle. Her loss was sure to send my old friend off the deep end again.

I took a second to breathe. "What do we do?" I asked. As much as Alder was grieving, he'd have a plan for this. He always did.

"Get out of the country. They'll shut off the teleporters within the day. Our best shot is the Mistralton airport, as long as we get there before Plasma does."

I nodded and turned to look at Sherys. She was peering out the window, rapid-fire panicking into her cell. At least she'd finished dressing. We'd have to leave immediately. "Meet you there?" I asked.

"I'll try, but I just had a member of the Shadow Tri-"

The line died in a sudden burst of static. I pulled the phone away from my ear and looked at it suspiciously. That hadn't been a normal disconnection. One of the lines had been cut. I put the phone down and hung up on the call. I picked it back up cautiously, praying that I would hear a normal dial tone. Angry static answered me.

"Sherys," I called, turning away from the phone. Our line had been cut. Somebody was here. "Get away from the window."

She turned to look at me, still panicking into her phone. She lowered it and opened her mouth to say something.

I never heard what she said. The window exploded, peppering the living room with a thousand shards of glass. A dagger of glass impaled my right shoulder, but I was saved from the brunt of the blast by virtue of standing in the hallway between our kitchen and living room.

Sherys hadn't been so lucky. She'd been at the window. She fell back and hit the floor hard. I could hear her desperately gasping for air. I tore out the shard of glass in my shoulder, probably doing permanent damage in the process. I didn't care. I crawled over to my wife, cussing under my breath with every agonizing movement as I painted the chic carpet she'd picked out with my blood.

It was too late for me to do anything for her. She was dead by the time I'd crawled across the room. My gorgeous, innocent wife was dead and I couldn't do a damn thing to save her.


She sat back, stretching her arms. "You said that it wasn't a marriage of love. But at the same time, you've previously mentioned the death of your wife as one of the hardest hitting deaths of the war. Why do you think that Sherys' death has weighed on you so heavily?"

I sighed and shrugged again. "I couldn't say. We were never overly close, except for at the beginning. But you don't just live with someone for almost ten years without coming to care for them."

She looked up at me. "There's more to it than that though. You gave a completely different answer to your League handlers during your debrief."

"You aren't supposed to have access to that," I growled. I'd been downright hostile to the League spooks when they brought me in. As little as I cared about my public image, that recording was not one that painted me in a good light.

She smiled. "I'm a good reporter, Mr. Rykker, despite my age. It wouldn't be the first time I got a hold of something the League didn't want released."

I stayed silent for a moment, just studying her. I wasn't sure whether to open up or kick her out of my house. She was smarter than I'd given her credit for

"Look," she started. "I can tell that you've got a whole little blood feud going on between you and the League. It's plain enough to anyone with a brain. I know that you're planning on hijacking this interview to paint the League in the worst light you can. But I'm here to tell your story. This interview? It's not for the league. It's for the people of Unova. They want to meet their heroes. They want to know that they're people just like the rest of us." She sat back and glanced down at my drink, brushing her hair away from her face again.

I nodded slowly. I reached down for my bottle and picked it up. I slowly and methodically topped off my glass and produced another one from my side table. I poured a generous amount and held it out to her. She took it in silence, still watching me as I put the bottle back beside my chair. "I told you already that I'm not a hero. A real hero would have saved the people they cared about."

"Instead, you just saved hundreds of innocent trainers and directly contributed to the downfall of a dangerous madman. Not all heroes are straight from legend."

I smirked. She really was good at using words to her advantage. Probably why she was a reporter. I raised my glass and clinked it against hers. "To heroes then," I said solemnly.

She raised her glass and we drank together.


Sherys just looked up at me with that stiff, terrified expression. I didn't know what was happening, or what to do. I felt like anything but a hero in that moment.

Fortunately, my pokemon weren't so lackadaisical in their own responses. Demeter, my trevenant was bellowing a ghastly warning out in the yard. Phantom roots and vines had risen from the dirt and wrapped themselves around the assailant. My phantom tree had always felt more at home standing guard outside the house, and now she had turned my front yard into a nightmare of haunted foliage. I couldn't tell where Soulfire was, but the chandelure had to be close by. I could feel his careful gaze on me, watching for any further disturbance.

I left Sherys there, something that haunts me to this day. She was just a pawn like me, used by the League for their twisted version of control. She was an innocent woman, married to someone she didn't love. She didn't deserve to die for the fact that she lived with me. The fact remained that I didn't have the time to spare a proper burial. Demeter may have stopped the attacker, but I doubted that he'd be the last. Plasma had planned on wiping all Champion level trainers off the board during their first attempt at bringing down the League, and if this really was them I could be sure that they still had that plan.

So we ran. I returned Soulfire and Demeter to their balls. As much as their presence would have comforted me, they were far too conspicuous for easy travel. They were the only two remaining members of my championship team. They were celebrities in their own right, with Soulfire's league highlight page eclipsing my own in viewership.

I released Mandagar, my mandibuzz outside. She was a relatively recent capture, having only recently wandered onto the property and found herself captured by a pair of obscenely powerful ghosts. Still, I needed to fly halfway across Unova in the dead of night. She'd taken to my orders relatively well, but I still had my reservations about the bird. Mandibuzz are vengeful, patient creatures. If she'd wanted to he could have gutted me and flown off, or simply just bucked me off mid-flight. Thankfully though, she had no such plans for the moment.


"We made it to Mistralton just before morning," I said. I tipped back my drink again, downing the rest of it. "I bought myself a one-way ticket to Kanto. I thought we were home free."

"So you never planned on gathering in Mistralton?" She asked. "It was just all a coincidence?"

"Coincidence, fate, call it whatever you want. Just because that's where we fought together for the first time, doesn't mean anything."

She scrawled madly at her notes before looking back up at me. "So, what happened next?"

I sighed and lifted the bottle again. This was the part that I'd been dreading. The part that I had never wanted to tell another living soul again. "I found her alone, crying to herself."

"Would you be referring to Ms. Mayweather?"

I winced audibly at the mention of her name. "Yeah," I replied in a cold tone. "That's where I met Liza."

She sipped at her own drink and then looked back at me. "So, what actually happened next?"

I frowned, thinking back to that god-forsaken airport. "We survived. Despite all of fate's best efforts, we survived."
 
The Champions, Part 2: A Fragile Soul
The Champions


Part 2


A Fragile Soul


I trudged through the Mistralton airport with a wide-brimmed hat that I'd swiped off the rack at the airport's duty-free shop pulled down to hide my face. I wasn't the only trainer here, there were more hiding in every corner, but I was likely the most famous by far. Former Champions aren't exactly a common sight in public, even during moments of crisis like this. I'd caught a few lingering glances and I knew that I'd been made by at least one of the other trainers here. There was nothing I could have done about it though. My flight didn't leave for another three hours.

I passed by the desk at the gate and stole a glance at the woman manning the desk. She was deep in argument with a young woman who was growing increasingly agitated. I caught a few lightly accented words and swore under my breath as I realized that she was a foreign trainer, just trying to get out of the country before she lost her friends. I ducked off to the side of the gate and sat myself in the corner of the seating area, as far away from any prying eyes as I could get. As much as I'd have loved to help, I was in no position to do much more than offer empty words.

I flipped open my Xtranceiver and stared blankly at the screen. Alder still hadn't answered any of my hundred or so texts, making me worried. He was strong, but he was not invincible. None of us were, as we had clearly been shown. Drayden and Iris were examples enough of that. I slammed the Xtranceiver shut and looked out at the rest of the terminal from under my hat.

The face of Unova's most infamous trainer stared back at me from across the terminal. His messy green hair was tucked under a wide-brimmed hat much like my own, tufts of hair sticking out from the sides of the hat undermining his effort to hide himself. His companion sat down beside him, a girl probably still in the midst of her league challenge. She was sleeping as far as I could tell, her arms folded and her eyes shut. He held a single finger up to his lips, shushing me.

"So, that's where you met N as well?" She asked as she pushed her glass toward me for a refill.

We'd moved into my kitchen after I'd complained about needing a snack. She hadn't protested, so I'd put together a platter of snacks for the both of us. Meats, cheeses, veggies, berries, everything you could want was piled up high and served with an oversized jar of vegetable dip. It wasn't much of a meal, but I hadn't really been expecting her to stay for dinner. My fridge wasn't usually stocked for two. It was this or a frozen entree, and I didn't think the entree was appropriate.

I poured her another generous glass of liquor and pushed it back towards her. "Technically, we'd already briefly met, but yes that is where we spoke for the first time."

She sipped at her drink, washing down her food. "What was he like?"

I looked down at my food, my feeling conflicted. On one hand, he had been a pawn of Ghetsis during the first Plasma crisis. He'd been used and discarded the moment his usefulness ran its course, just like I had been. On the other hand, he was still the same man who led a rebellion against the League that resulted in dozens of deaths. He was complicit in that as much as the League had been in creating the conditions that lead to it.

"He was a dreamer," I said cryptically. "He still saw the world in the same light, still saw the injustice in the League's system. He was still just as ready to fight for a better world." I shrugged, not knowing exactly how to articulate myself. "At least this time he was on our side."

"That's all great, but I was looking for a more personal take." She put down her notepad and raised an eyebrow at me. "Something real, personal to you."

I looked up at her and she saw the conflict worn clear on my face. "I hated him for what he was. He was a living symbol of the League's failings. His very existence sparked questions about the League's system, just because he dared to ask if things could be different. Don't get me wrong, I have my issues with the way the League works, but it is fundamentally a good thing." I smiled, lost in thoughts of a happier world. "The idea of a team of people dedicated to the safety of the people? A team to defend us against the monsters of the wild? Its an optimistic idea to be sure. As if that team, that Champion would be above political motives and bullshit of the day..."

She looked at me with an intriguing smile. "I take it that its not quite as pure as you expected?"

I frowned. "I never asked for that kind of responsibility. Hell, I didn't know anything about responsibility when I made Champion. I was fifteen for fuck's sake." I shook my head. "I'm sorry, I really can't explain any further. I've already probably said too much."

She raised an eyebrow at me. "In the privacy of your own home?"

I smiled innocently at her. "As if I would be allowed such privacy. Do you really think that I'm afforded that? That the League would allow that?"

She looked down at her notes and frowned. "We were talking about N," she said. She was smart. I could see her putting the clues together in her head. "What did you think of him personally?"

I nodded and sat back in my chair. I'd given her the clues, hammered her over the head with some of them. All that was left was for me to finish up our interview. "He was nothing like the news reports made him out to be, all soft concern and compassion for those who had been wronged. He was no fiery revolutionary, despite what I'd seen on the news. Just a lost soul looking for someone to help him."

She looked straight into my eyes and I felt her gaze working through the layers of emotionless exterior that I kept around myself. "But you still hated him?" she asked quietly.

I nodded. "Yes," I said coldly. "He still thought himself above us, like he was better than the rest of us because he didn't call himself a trainer." I shook my head. "He still had a team of pokemon fit to rival any Champion. He still called them into battle, even when they had no hope of winning. He was a trainer, whether he liked that or not."

She nodded and jotted down a note on her pad. "Where did you meet Ms. Mayweather?" She asked, pivoting away from N. I think she could tell that she wasn't going to get anything useful out of me with that subject. "Records show she was a part of 'The Champions' from the very beginning. How did she come into play?"

My expression froze. I fought the urge to pitch my drink at the mention of her name. She hadn't deserved that cold fate, even less so than the rest of us. "Eliza Mayweather was perhaps the greatest hero out of the six. She was trapped in a foreign country, with enemies at every turn. Through it all, she held onto hope that she would see her home again… Hope that I tried to give her."

"What happened, Mr. Rykker?"

I hung my head in shame. "She died."


It had been two and a half agonizing hours. Alder still hadn't shown, something that was beginning to give me pause. I wasn't entirely sure whether I should get on the plane or not.

Another outburst from the desk drew my attention, along with every other person in the terminal. The woman who had been at desk when I arrived was back at the desk, pleading with the attendant in an increasingly desperate tone.

I glanced around, watching a half dozen of the other travellers at the gate begin discreetly filming her. She was drawing attention to us all, too much for my liking. Plasma could arrive at any second, and she'd given them the equivalent of a blinking sign in the sky. I stood up, catching a knowing wink from N in the process. The smug bastard probably already knew what I was doing.

I crossed the gate quickly and sidled up behind the woman. She was sobbing, loud and hard into her phone. "Excuse me?" I said. "Is there a problem?"

"Oh!" the desk attendant said. "Mr. Rykker, my apologies. We had no clue that you were among us today. I was just-"

"Stop," I said, hushing her before she could continue. She'd recognized me instantly, something I'd been afraid of. At least I could use that to my advantage. Being a celebrity does have its uses at times. "What is the issue here?" I continued. "It's probably not very good for business for Air Unova to have a former Champion as a disgruntled passenger." I turned to the young woman and smiled. "What seems to be the problem with my companion here?"

"Well, as I was just explaining to Ms. Mayweather, we cannot change the departure time for any reason. These things are determined far in advan-"

I turned away, half hauling the desperate young woman away from the desk. She wasn't going to get anywhere like this, and I needed her to calm down. It drew every pair of eyes in the terminal, something that I'd feared. There was nothing I could do. I had to calm her down before someone from Plasma caught wind of the dozen or so trainers impatiently waiting for escape. Or else we were all dead anyways.

I sat her down in the seat and knelt in front of her. She met my gaze with her own and I could tell she was angry. "Look," I started. "I want to get out of here just as much as you do." My mind drifted back to Sherys and I suppressed tears that I couldn't spare. "Making a scene is just gonna bring them down on us that much faster. You understand?"

She looked down at her phone, slowly calming the massive sobs wracking her body. "We should have left already," she said between sobs. "We can't be here when they get here. They'll separate us from our pokemon, take them away from us."

"No," I said. "They won't. They're killing any who resist. The fact that you're here, with me? It means that you resisted."

"I didn't-"

I cut her off with an angry glare. "Look, I didn't make the rules. But we have to stay calm. That's the only thing that's gonna get us through this." My eyes didn't leave hers, and I felt her slowly relax as she slowed her breathing. "We aren't the only trainers here, so let's stay calm until we have a reason to panic. We're all here for the same thing so let's just relax and wait for the plane." I smiled as best I could, hoping that my words would get through to her.

She nodded slowly. "Thank you," she mumbled.

I smiled in a thinly veiled attempt to raise her mood. "Don't mention it," I said. I stood up slowly and sat down in the seat beside her. "What's your name, kid?" She couldn't have been older than fifteen or sixteen. Probably came over to try her hand at the Unova circuit when she stalled out in her home country. It was pretty common back then.

"My name is Liza. I'm from Hoenn."

I nodded, scanning the crowd for any inquisitive faces. I caught N's gaze for a moment and the condescending bastard just smirked at me. "Well, Miss Liza, welcome to Unova. As you can see, we're in the middle of something at the moment. Please try not to judge us too harshly for it."

She looked at me blankly, shoulder length brown hair perfectly framing her pretty, young face. She had a red bow tied in her hair and I noticed that her travel gear was relatively new. "Was that supposed to be funny?" She asked.

I grimaced. I was really only used to speaking with Sherys and my League handler on a regular basis and it was showing. Even my sarcasm wasn't funny, possessing none of the with that I'd had in my youth. "Yes," I said blankly. I looked down at her outfit, eager to change the subject. "New to Unova? I asked?"

She nodded. "Got here less than a month ago. I was planning on running the League circuit, but that isn't happening now."

I smiled at her. She was just a kid, travelling and seeing the world before she challenged the League most likely. She was still optimistic about the way the world worked, a lot like I had been before I made Champion. I pitied her. "You probably dodged a bullet there," I said.

She turned to look at me, confused. "How so?"

I smiled, my best facsimile of an innocent smile. "The League isn't what you think it is, kid. Take it from me, you're better off finding yourself a nice cushy private sector job and settling down. Better that than trap yourself in responsibility that you never asked for."

She studied my face. I knew I wasn't making a good first impression, but I didn't really care. I'd calmed her down and gotten her away from the desk. That was all that I really cared about. "You're just a ray a sunshine, aren't you?"

I smirked. "I'm positively golden," I replied. "Jason Rykker, former Champion of the Unova League."

She frowned and looked down at her phone. "I know," she started, before she fell silent.

I traced her view to her phone screen. It was open on a message. I looked away, not trying to intrude. It was already too late for that though. There are some things that aren't for other people to see. That was one of them.


"If you don't mind my intrusion, what was the message?" She asked.

I frowned. I hadn't been trying to intrude myself. It still hurt to think about what that kid was trying to say. That she never would get an answer. "I didn't catch it," I said curtly. "It wasn't for my eyes to see."

She frowned. "But your eyes did see it. I can see that on your face."

I met her gaze and I think she felt that pushing on this wasn't going to get her an answer. So she changed her tack. "Moving on," she continued. "Your plane was leaving in half an hour. What happened that made you miss it?"

My grip tightened on my drink almost imperceptibly. I never liked showing my emotions to others, even less so when they'd share them with even more. This interview was practically my worst nightmare. "We actually made it to boarding. N and his companion somehow had been a part of the priority boarding and were already on board. Eliza and I were in line, just a few spots away from the desk."

I relaxed my grip on my drink ever so slightly. Perhaps my therapist had been right by telling me to talk about all this. Should have listened to her before I fired her.

"Then, the goddamn ceiling exploded. Chunks of concrete, steel, rebar, wood, everything that had been above us just collapsed. I felt a chill down to my bones, and I could barely feel my hands anymore."

"Was that the arrival of the weapon?" she asked.

I nodded. "It came from the south, after visiting Castelia and burying Burgh in a casket of ice. Driftveil and Mistralton apparently surrendered right then and there, upon seeing what had happened to Castelia. We had no idea what was happening. With UNN down, the only news we could find were scattered social media posts. All our windows were facing north, so we couldn't even see that damned airship bearing down on us. It hit the airport with that damned weapon and damn-near trapped us all inside."

She nodded, taking down notes furiously. "How did you escape?" she asked. "It seems like an impossible situation. Kind of makes you see why the public looks at you all like heroes. You did the impossible."

I snorted with a rude laugh. "Impossible?" I asked incredulously."We were lucky, and smart, and still that wasn't enough! Look who's left of us! Just me and Benga, and Benga ain't gonna tell anyone what really happened, what we really had to do. Little cocky bastard did enough to be considered a fucking war criminal if he'd lost."

"We're getting sidetracked," she said. "How did you get out of the airport?"

I smiled, thinking back to that beautiful bastard's entrance. "Alder," I said. "And a metric fucking ton of luck."


I groaned, lifting with all the strength I had. Demeter was at my side, helping me lift the steel girder off Liza's leg. The poor girl had been trapped under the ceiling as it fell, sheer luck sparing me from being crushed alongside her. She wriggled out, cursing and spitting in an accent that had noticeably thickened.

"Thanks," she said quietly as she dusted herself off. "What now?"

I found it odd that she so immediately trusted me, but I guess being a Champion does lend you that kind of trust in dire situations. "We gotta move, before..."

She followed my gaze, finding the reason my voice had just died in my throat. The massive airship floating above Mistralton was a monstrosity, hundreds of slits peeking open at us from the bottom of the ship. My heart skipped a beat as I realized that they were cannons of some kind. A larger weapon was slung below the ship, venting snow in massive plumes that already blanketed the ship's path.

The cannon groaned and shifted as the ship hovered in place. I turned to look at Eliza, fear in my eyes. "Do you have any fire types?" I asked.

She shook her head. I could see movement from the remnants of the airport terminal, but I had no time to call for more assistance. I had no way of knowing if any of those still alive were even trainers.

I swore. Soulfire was out in a flash of light, his ghostly flames doing nothing to ward off the cold. Ghost fire did not offer heat, not for the living. "Find us a tunnel!" I shouted, looking back at Liza. It was a ghost of a chance, a thin hope at best, but there had to be some way out. I turned back to face the ship, my courage drying up as I watched the massive cannon level itself with me. I glanced up at my chandelure, watching the flame in his central lantern rage against cruel fate. "Overheat!"

Soulfire erupted like a volcano. For a brief, fleeting moment, the full force of a champion level fire type ignited the morning sky.

The ship fired again, painting the sky white with ice and snow. An avalance met the force of the sun, clashing with an eruption of steam.

I covered my face with my arm, praying that Eliza had survived the blast. Demeter was at my side, and I knew that we had precious little time. "HYPER BEAM!"

Demeter opened her maw, a brilliant ball of iridescent energy swirling in the dead tree's open mouth. She spat the beam into the sky, directly at the ship that had buried us in snow. I felt the shockwave hit us and stumbled when it washed over me. I looked back up into the sky, praying that I'd just saved us all.

The steam cleared after a few moments, leaving us with a horrifying sight. The ship hung there motionless, not a scratch on the hull. I couldn't even see an impact crater on the bottom of the ship, giving me fear that Demeter had missed.

The ship's cannon began venting snow again, and I resigned myself to my fate. My pokemon were spent, Demeter barely even able to move after using a move like that. Soulfire wouldn't be able to use overheat at that power again, not so soon after the last time. We were dead.

Flames and lightning erupted from the ruined terminal. They hit some kind of invisible barrier around the ship. The bubble of energy flared and I realized that fighting would be futile. We were all so dead.

A charizard lifted off the ground, carrying a young trainer into the sky. They were trying to hit the ship from a different angle or something. The kid was brave. He was the son of a former Kantoan Champion, on vacation with some of his friends. They were the ones fighting now, taking after my example. They were the real heroes. Not one of them were over thirteen, and yet they rushed into battle regardless.

I never saw the ship fire. I only saw the result. A couple idealistic kids dead, their pokemon gored by a hundred spears of ice. The charizard and her rider hit the ground off to my side, plowing through the frozen remnants of a plane's fuselage. I wasn't watching anymore, I'd turned away to look for Liza. She waved me over and I ran for my life. I returned my pokemon to my ball, doing my best impression of a civilian just running for their lives. It would never have worked. I was too far away and I'd already given myself away as a trainer.

Alder and Benga chose their moment perfectly. A pair of volcarona swept over the battlefield, bathing the airship in flames that would have melted any of my pokemon on their best day. I covered my eyes as a pair of stars hit the ship's shield with all the force that the flaming bugs could muster. A firestorm erupted overhead and I no longer spared any thought for the battle overhead. My only thought was of survival.

I found myself in the tunnel that Liza had been waving from. N was sitting against the wall of the tunnel panting heavily. His companion was gone. I didn't bother to ask what had happened. I didn't have to.


I set down my drink and glanced back at the clock. "It's getting late, Ms Hall. Perhaps we should continue this in the morning?"

She looked up from her notepad. "Agreed," she said. She glanced at the time and grimaced at the realization of how late it was. Or perhaps it was early at this point, I could never tell. "It seems that I should have booked a hotel room."

I raised an eyebrow. I wasn't surprised by that. There weren't many hotels around my remote home north of Aspertia, and the interview had only been supposed to last an hour or so. "I do have a spare room, if you wouldn't mind staying the night."

She nodded and closed her notebook. "I wouldn't," she said. "We can continue the rest of the interview tomorrow."

I rose to my feet and dropped our shared plate into the sink. "Follow me, then," I said. "But stay close. I've heard that this place can be very haunted at night."

She drew closer to me and I couldn't help but chuckle. The ghosts that haunted me weren't pokemon, but she didn't need to know that. She didn't need to know that I still see their faces in my dreams at night. The house wasn't any more haunted than my last house had been. I was the one who was haunted by the past, by the memories of those I couldn't save.

I might not be a hero, but maybe I can give those memories the justice they deserve. Just maybe. All it'll take is a little push in the right direction.
 
The Champions, Part 3: What it Means to Lose
The Champions


Part 3


What it Means to Lose


Demeter was in her usual place in the yard, feigning innocence as a normal tree. As if the misshapen hollow trunk could be anything other than haunted. There was a rustle of movement on the fence line and I watched Demeter's eyes light up.

Phantom roots tore free of the dirt, wrapping around the intruders eagerly. A pair of lillipup writhed in Demeter's grasp, howling and yelping madly as my ghost lifted them into the air. Demeter scuttled over to them and her trunk cracked open to reveal rows of jagged, razor sharp teeth.

A deafening bark interrupted her meal. A pair of stoutland leapt over the fence, landing between Demeter and her morsels. They growled as the lean forms of nearly a dozen herdier slunk through the underbrush to join their pack leaders.

Demeter looked back at me with one baleful eye. She had the strength to tear the entire pack to pieces if she decided to do so, but she looked to me for guidance first.

I shook my head. We did not need to make enemies of the wild pokemon out here. This was their home as much as ours.

Demeter closed her maw and slowly lowered the two pups, reluctant to let her catch go. I would have to let her hunt soon, she was getting restless.

The pack departed a moment later, one of the stoutland glancing up at the human watching from his study. The pokemon's eyes lingered on me for a long moment, and then they were gone.

"Enjoying the show?"

I turned. She was standing in the door, haggard and half asleep. Her hair was up in a messy bun, loose strands poking in every direction. The stoutland must have woken her. It was easy to forget that normal people slept for more than an hour or two each night.

"Demeter is restless," I said. "She misses battling."

"Don't you?"

I raised an eyebrow. "Save the questions for your interview, miss Hall."

She smiled softly and I couldn't help the flutter of life that I felt in my chest. She really did look like Sherys. It almost wasn't fair. "It's a fair question. People don't just disappear into the woods." She shrugged. "I don't know, you just got me thinking. What are you really out here for? What made you move to the middle of the damn wilderness?"

I sighed. She was insistent, so we might as well start. "Shower is down the hall from your room." I stood up, draining the rest of my coffee. "I'll get another pot brewing."


We fought like madmen, like demons had possessed us. There was no option for mercy, no truly safe place we could retreat to. Each battle was simple. Kill or be killed. Win or die. There was no middle ground. If we lost just once, it was all over. With travel in and out of Unova locked down, we had no other choice but to keep fighting.

Liza lost her delcatty, Beauty, when we hit the rail yards in Nimbasa. Elesa had been feeding us information on a new staging ground being built just outside the city. Our best chance was taking out the rail yards and lines that led to Plasma's new base.

It had been a bloodbath, with civilians caught in the crossfire on both sides. Plasma didn't care about the civilians and we couldn't afford to spare our attention for them. More than once I came across the body of someone who'd gotten too close to one of my ghosts, to say nothing of the carnage Benga's dragons caused. Not one of us was innocent that night, save for Liza herself as usual.

We rescued a pair of trainers from the fledgling base before Alder's volcarona laid waste to the construction site. Brothers, from Undella town. They thanked us and disappeared into the night. I never saw them again.

A week later, we stopped Plasma as they raided the store that had been feeding us supplies. We weren't fast enough to save the store owner or his family though. Plasma had left them outside as bait, still bound to draw us in. That was the last time we had any willing help from the civilian population. Too many people were cowed into silence by the threat that came with aiding the resistance.

Those opening months of the war burned through the last of my tattered morality. I fought like a Champion once more. I killed. I had no other choice. None of us did.

There was one time where I'd been knocked out by an explosion. Something hit the gas tanks of the fuel refinery we were attempting to sabotage. I was thrown like a rag doll, woke up half an hour later with the rest of the poor bastard that had been beside me plastered across my body. I still smell that damn stench every night when I think that I might sleep.

Liza lost her innocence and half of her team in the first few months. Years of work raising them, and in three months Plasma took half of her progress away as if it meant nothing.

Alder retreated into the drink again. It was rare a moment that he did not have a bottle or a flask in his hands. His mood turned sour, much like it had done after his family's accident.

Benga was the only one who didn't lose himself. Mostly because the savage little shit lived for battle. He fought with a ferocity that surprised even Alder, if you could get him to admit it. His dragons left more bodies behind than any of ours, more than Plasma ever dared to.

N was changed more than any of us by the war. The compassionate hero of ideals that stole the hearts of half of Unova was a wreck of his former self. He just didn't have the same spark, that same heart that he used to. Watching your father commit genocide and being forced to commit atrocities of your own would break even the strongest person. It broke N utterly. Well, that or the deaths of half his team in the Black City rebellion did.


She flipped open her notepad and leaned back in her seat. "The League paints the resistance as a tragic effort, doomed from the very start. In their portrayal, you barely held on until the Hero of Truth saved Unova for a second time."

I couldn't help but to snort in laughter. "That's an understatement if I've ever heard one. We were hopelessly outmatched by Plasma's new weapon. Even with the two inferno bugs, we couldn't do more than scratch the paint on the fucking thing."

"So what was your plan?"

I shrugged and looked down at my coffee noncommittally. "Hit them wherever it wasn't. Oftentimes, we'd have Alder or Benga draw that damn war machine away so we could strike at a holding facility or hit whatever infrastructure they were setting up."

"But it did work, at least for a time?"

I nodded. "We barely slowed them down, but we made a difference. We saved less than five hundred trainers. Out of tens of thousands, less than five hundred. So many cocky young kids just starting their journey, retired trainers like myself…" My voice dropped to a whisper and I fought the urge to seize up. "It's the things like this that still haunt me, miss Hall. The unimaginable horror that we witnessed on a daily basis. Not a day went by where the spectre of death did not hang over us all. I forget sometimes, for an hour or two. I let myself rest. Their faces always come back in my dreams."

She lowered her note pad and I saw the concern etched on her face. "We don't have to do this," she said softly. "We can sto-"

I slammed my fist on the table. "No, we can't! Those people deserve better than to be swept under the rug like they never existed, like they didn't lose their lives because of us!" I slowed my breathing. I couldn't come off as unhinged in the interview. I needed people to see the hurt in me, to see the pain of knowledge that I carried. "Sixty-two thousand trainers were registered in Unova at the time. There were less than a thousand at the end of the Second Plasma Crisis." I scowled. "I don't have to tell you the math for you to understand that."

"When I was Champion, the League was already crumbling under the weight of rank corruption among our officials. I did what I could, but who listens to a kid? I couldn't make a difference then, and by the time I was old enough to be taken seriously I'd had enough of fighting the system." I sighed heavily and met her piercing eyes. "I failed Unova as a Champion. She deserved better than a jaded fool like me. I let the system create the monster that was Plasma. I let our country be overtaken by extremism and ran when the task was too much for me."

She was quiet for a moment while she studied the notes she had made. "In your opinion, did the League react sufficiently to the first Plasma insurrection?"

I met her eyes with a sad, knowing smile. "Not at all. They let the rank and file walk with some community service for the most part. The leaders were forced to pay a fine and pledge never to participate in politics again." I snorted at the thought. "They wanted N, and Ghetsis, but how were they planning on finding them? They'd both disappeared after the Hero saved all our asses."

"Mr. Blake did go after them though."

I shook my head. "No, he went after N. Poor bastard was a misguided fool, but Ghetsis was the real threat. N had always just been a pawn, even if he was the figurehead on Plasma's throne." I paused for a long moment and drained the rest of my coffee. "Nobody went after Ghetsis."

She frowned. "But the League-"

"Assigned a task force to hunt him down," I replied curtly. "Which was never funded and never began field operations. Almost as if someone didn't want Ghetsis found."

She frowned. "Who would have wanted that?" She asked.

I shrugged. "Like I said, the danger of not punishing insurrection leads to more insurrection. Someone at League HQ was on Ghetsis' side. Not like anyone who knows who is still alive. Why do you think Ghetsis had his flying fortress ice League HQ first?"

"Covering his tracks," she commented. "He destroyed all the evidence of League involvement."

I nodded. "What makes you think Benga's new League is any different?"


N had us a plan to end the war. It was madness, absolutely insane bullshit, but we had nothing else. There was no other play. Just the mother of all Hail Mary plays.

We were to stage a two-pronged assault on Plasma's main base, a facility that they constructed over the Great Chasm. Benga and Alder would lead the trainers we'd managed to recruit against the fortress while Eliza, N and I snuck past the outer defences and blew the generators powering its weapons.

We had help from a few other regional Leagues, notably the Indigo and Hoenn leagues. They had their own Plasma sympathizer movements brewing and wanted to uproot the entire source. I wasn't going to complain, especially when nearly two-hundred elite level trainers appeared on our doorstep. Even had a few Elites that came in real handy.

Ghetsis was struggling for control by this point. He couldn't be everywhere at once and we knew it. The general population seemed to know it too. People weren't offering help anymore, but the tone of conversation grew in volume. People had seen Plasma struggle to stamp us out and it gave them hope.

We put out feelers into the civilian population for aid. I didn't expect much, but N put out the call. He denounced what Plasma had become and called on any former members to join the final fight against true evil. Plasma would catch wind of the plan, but we wanted that. We wanted them to meet us with everything they had. We would be meeting them with everything we had and more. It was only fair.

When we finally met at the ruins of Humilau City. The tropical waters had been frozen solid when Ghetsis had first gotten wind of Resistance activity. Six months later, the entire lagoon the city was built over was still on ice.

We had the our people bunk up in the city. Nearly two-thousand trainers and armed civilians, all hardened by half a year of brutal war. To my knowledge, it was the largest force of trainers ever gathered in Unova. We were a bunch of scared kids and exhausted retirees, but we were an army.

We'd gotten word that Plasma was pulling back, drawing down their numbers in the occupied cities nationwide. They must have realized what was going on. Alder and I made the call. There was no more waiting. We marched for war. Unova had been spared true war during the first Plasma Crisis. This time, she would not be so lucky.


I leaned back in my chair. My drink was heavy in my hand. I looked down at the glass and drained it. "I've never repeated this story to another person," I started. "That day… that battle… it was the closest thing to hell on earth, except it was frozen." I shuddered and closed my eyes. "The main thrust of the army charged the fortress, braving the fire of those frigid cannons with the help of the foreign Elites.

I led N and Eliza ahead, using Soulfire to keep the fire off of us. We cut our way through Plasma's lines and kept going, catching them off guard with the suddenness of our attack."

"All reports of the battle itself are muddled at best. Owing to both the scarce number of survivors and the lack of transparent public documentation, we have no clue what really happened there." She looked up from her pad. "So tell me," she continued. "What did happen? Plasma fell, but Champion Benga was uncooperative to say the least."

I looked at my empty drink and scowled. "We were saved yet again, when we didn't deserve it. The Hero of Truth and the Hero of Ideals came to our rescue. And they paid for our victory dearly." I rose to my feet, a stoic mask hiding my brooding mind. Just thinking about that day was bringing back the horrors, like I was reliving the events with every word. "I am sorry, miss Hall. I seem to have run out of whiskey." The face of the young Plasma guard as Soulfire immolated him roared to the front of my mind. "If you'll excuse me," I mumbled. I turned and walked away, leaving my interviewer sitting quietly in my study.

I wandered for a few minutes, mindlessly pacing the kitchen before disappearing into my liquor cellar. Down there I could hide. Down there I was alone. Down there, the faces couldn't find me.
 
The Champions, Part 4: Truth Laid Bare
The Champions


Part 4


Truth Laid Bare


We were under fire from the moment we broke cover. A few of the Indigo Elites were drawing most of it, but Plasma had fortified the hell out of that base. There were at least half a dozen gun emplacements, all of them raining steel down onto the field. One of the foreign Elites went up on his aerodactyl, burning away the big guns as he went. It wasn't much, but it was enough at least to give us an opening.

He made for the airship docked to the roof of the base, Alder and Benga going with him as more of our trainers swarmed the walls of the compound. We were taking losses, but we had a chance with the airship still docked and her cannon silent.

Soulfire melted us a hole in the wall. There'd been a pair of guards on the other side. They were charred beyond recognition and I stepped over their corpses like they meant nothing. More trainers charged through behind us, an entrance finally made into the base itself.

N, Liza and I moved deeper into the base, cutting our way through the mooks Neo-Plasma had hired as our forces moved into the compound. Plasma been an army of dreamers and idealists before. Now, Ghetsis had hired an army of criminals and malcontents. He still had the shadow triad on his side, but most of his troops were little more than armed thugs with a scant few mercenary trainers thrown in. We'd cut through these men our entire war, and that didn't change now.

N led the way, I cut us a path and Liza covered my ass. It all made for a well oiled machine. We even cut our way through Ghetsis' precious shadow triad, leaving the foreign shinobi dead in the dirt. It seemed like we might even win… Until it arrived. Until he arrived on the field. Then we were dead, and nothing could save us but a miracle.


I tightened my grip on the glass. "Alder and Benga had gone to confront Ghetsis. A mistake, perhaps the one that I think of most."

She leaned over her notepad. "Why would you say that?" She asked.

"Ghetsis really really wanted Alder dead. I think the preceding Champion's continued survival was a personal insult to a guy like that. He had to put Alder down, had to crush our spirits and end the battle decisively."

"You are a former Unova League Champion yourself. Was this same reaction not extended to you?"

I shook my head. "I was hardly a celebrity by the beginning of the war. Alder was our public face, Alder was the one the public believed in, who our hastily recruited army fell behind." I met her eyes again. "Why do you think Ghetsis did what he did?"

"So that is when he released the creature?"

I nodded, glancing over at the fire I'd built in the small fireplace off my study. It got cold out here sometimes, especially as Unova's climate recovered from the final atrocity of Ghetsis' war. "Kyurem should have been left at the bottom of that fucking chasm," I said. "Instead, Ghetsis found it and corrupted it. He turned a noble creature into a weapon of war." I looked back at her. "Then we got our fucking miracle."


Demeter shrieked in panic, pointing up at the deafening thrum of power. The airship was opening, the chamber around her ventral cannon splitting apart. The temperature plummeted, like something had sucked all the warmth straight from the world.

I ducked back behind cover, bellowing desperately at Soulfire. My chandelure lit up like a supernova, a storm of ghostfire rising to meet our icy doom. A second firestorm joined ours, N and his darmanitan having the same idea.

It wasn't enough. It was never going to be enough. We managed to clear part of the incoming attack, but you can't truly stop something like that. Eliza was down, clutching at the frozen spear that had impaled her through the chest.

I got to my feet, taking a nervous step towards the girl who never lost hope that she'd get home. I didn't make another. I just stood there a long moment. She was just gone, like she'd never been there at all.

Pain and panic erupted from the compound, Plasma and our forces all struck by Kyurem's terrible power. Ghetsis fired on his own people's positions, just to hit us. It was just cruelty at this point. This wasn't a war anymore, only death for the sake of death. At least half our forces were down, more of Neo-Plasma. One of the foreign Elites was dead, his pokemon's psychic barriers falling away uselessly.

Ghetsis waved something forward. We saw the terrible shape of his hydreigon looming over his shoulder. We saw the body of our beloved Champion raised high over the side of the ship. Then he fell. Alder fell and there was nothing any of us could do.


"Alder's death has been said to have been the rallying cry that saved the allied forces." She looked up from her notepad, a look of exhaustion on her face. I'd been recounting the battle for at least an hour, poring over ever detail I could recall. If I was tired, I could imagine how she felt. "Champion Benga referred to it as the turning point."

I scowled, shaking my head. "It was the turning point, but not because of anything we did. Alder's death broke our forces. I saw trainers just staring defeated up at the ship, pokemon waiting for Kyurem to kill the rest of us. Benga wants to act like we rallied behind him as he avenged his grandfather…"

She raised an eyebrow as my voice trailed off. "Did you not?"

I shook my head. "I don't know where Benga was. I thought he had gone to help Alder and the surviving foreign Elite, but there was no sign of him." I looked directly at her, letting her see the truth in my eyes. "We did not rally. We hid and cowered and let Unova's real heroes win the day."

"Who would that have been?"

"Truth and Ideals themselves," I replied. "People who were better than 'The Champions' could ever have claimed to be."

"N and Hilbert?" She asked.

I nodded slamming back the last of my drink. "Like I said, real heroes."


I'd only ever seen N unleash Zekrom once before. When his team had been caught out of position and outnumbered in Black City, he'd loosed a storm that had melted several city blocks to a sea of molten glass. It had won us the day and allowed our escape that day, at a heavy cost.

He loosed Zekrom now, bathing the airship's open cannon cavity with living light. Another deafening roar echoed from above and living flame joined the fray. Reshiram was here, the Hero of Truth mounted astride the dragon.

Both dragons hit Kyurem, taking it down to the chasm along with a large portion of the airship. We could hear the terrible struggle, could feel the walls of the chasm aching with the stress. I'd seen the aftermath of the terrible war between gods in Hoenn the year before. I knew that we had to go, lest all of us be swallowed by the chasm.

I ordered our remaining forces to retreat from the base, supporting any injured that they could. I didn't discriminate between Neo-Plasma members or allied trainers and neither did they. We were one species for a brief moment, all working to stay alive.

Then Benga appeared, Ghetsis' corpse in tow. The chasm behind him began to collapse and we could hear the terrible sounds of battle threatening to rise from the deep again. I didn't stop to ask questions. I didn't stop to think. I should have. Maybe I could have stopped him then.


Miss Hall leaned forward, looking at me expectantly. "What are you implying, Mister Rykker? That Champion Benga allowed Alder to be killed?"

I shrugged. "I'm just connecting the dots, Miss Hall. Benga didn't require medical attention, neither did any of his pokemon. How did he take down a trainer like Ghetsis without a single injury?" She didn't answer, so I continued my rant. "Just look at the testimony of the surviving Indigo Elite. He testified that Benga was conspicuously absent from the final battle. Both Alder and the Elite were both under the impression that they had Benga's support."

She sat back, a disbelieving look on her face. "I don't believe that Champion Benga would have killed his own grandfather."

"I never said that he did," I replied. "Just that his own pokemon were uninjured. The foreign Elite corroborates this story, having berated our new Champion after the battle…" I trailed off, letting her mind work through the clues. "Benga stood aside and let them battle alone, only to swoop in at the last moment to steal the glory. He ensured that he would become the next League Champion, that he and not Alder would stand as Unova's new hero."

She shook her head, sighing. "I just don't believe it," she said. "He may not be what the League presents him as, but Champion Benga is not suspected of causing Alder's death.

I shrugged. "You can tell yourself that as many times as you like. I prefer to believe that he is who he is who he showed himself to be."

It was silent for a long, painful moment. She stared down at her notepad, wrinkling her nose. "Nobody's going to believe your story," she said. "It'll get buried and you'll be painted as a hermit driven crazy by the war."

"Maybe I am," I said, looking down at an empty glass. "Maybe I'm just a crazy old man who doesn't remember the most horrific events of my life. Maybe I've forgotten things that could never be forgotten." I smirked, knowing that I'd done enough. "But you're wrong that nobody's going to believe me."

She raised her eyebrow. "Who'd believe you?" She asked. "I don't even really believe you."

"Benga will," I replied. "And he'll show you the truth that I couldn't." I stood up, walking over to the large window over my yard. "Go back to UNN. File your story. Then wait. Soon you'll all see just what kind of monster you've anointed."
 
The Champions, Part 5: Guilt and Conviction
The Champions


Part 5


Guilt and Conviction


I sat back in front of the television, tall glass of whisky in my hand. Soulfire was above the kitchen table, glowing faintly and casting the entire room in pale, cold light. The UNN special was set to begin, and I knew we would be receiving visitors before it was over.

I kicked back, my recliner's stool flipping out as I leaned back. The screen went dark, ominous music kicking in. I lifted my remote, flipping on the surround sound and cranking the volume.

'Two years ago, they saved the region from true tyranny. They stopped Ghetsis, stopped the second Plasma Crisis, but so much of their war is shrouded in mystery. So much has been a secret, until now. Join us tonight as we unravel the story behind The Champions.'

I smirked. This was gonna be good.

'Miss Eliza Mayweather was the simplest of the team.'

Liza's face flashed up on the screen. It morphed, shifting to highlights of her Hoenn League Gym matches.

'She was a young girl, joining Unova's League after a disappointing loss in her home region of Hoenn.'

I appeared on the screen, sitting in my study with a drink. My expression was cold and frozen. "Eliza Mayweather was perhaps the greatest hero out of the six. She was trapped in a foreign country, with enemies at every turn. Through it all, she held onto hope that she would see her home again…" my voice trailed off and I saw the pain and hurt on my face. "Hope that I tried to give her."

Miss Hall leaned forward. "What happened, Mr. Rykker?"

I hung my head and all of Unova got to see the pain. "She died."

The screen cut back to Eliza, back to a picture of her smiling with her sylveon. She looked so young.

'Miss Mayweather joined The Champions right at the beginning, when a chance encounter at Mistralton International Airport brought her into contact with former League Champion Jason Rykker…



Elesa's perky smile appeared on the screen. Her hair was up in some weird style that involved hoops and her stunning dress cut a lithe figure.

I cracked a grin. "Always the show off," I said. "Could never resist it, could you?"

"He was always a bit grim, but the war really took a toll on him. Jason was always more at home with his ghosts. After Opelucid was hit, after Sherys' death… I think he lost himself a bit. He let the ghosts take control… it was scary."

"You didn't see Jason Rykker until the battle at the Nimbasa railyards, correct?"

Elesa nodded. "I'd released my pokemon and stayed in Nimbasa, escaping Neo-Plasma's retribution. I was feeding them supplies and intel and… they came at night. Jason was haggard and gaunt, his eyes seemed to be just empty. It was like he was hardly even a person anymore, just a shade of who he used to be…"

Elesa had a far-off look in her eye, a sad frown etched on her face. "The sky was burning and I could see the shape of the two volcarona dancing through the smoke. He was covered in blood, none of it his…" She trailed off and looked away from the camera. "He told me that he missed his house, he missed his wife… I just wanted to tell him it was all going to be ok, but I couldn't."

The interviewer leaned into frame, holding a tissue out to her. "What would you tell him now, if he were listening?"

She looked back up at the camera. "That he should really call me back," she said, attempting a weak grin.


I held back a chuckle and drained the rest of my drink. I got to my feet, content to ignore the rest of my profile. It didn't matter. Nothing did until the end of my interview aired.

I walked into the kitchen, flipping my X-transceiver open and dialling Elesa. It rang twice.

"That was quick," Elesa's remarked. "You really missed me, eh?"

I grunted in response.

She shifted and I could hear voices in the background. "I'm surprised you actually went through with the interview," she said. "Surprised they could even find you."

I opened my mouth, looking for words. I didn't even remember seeing her that night, didn't remember half of anything after I'd woken up covered in someone else's blood. "I miss her," I said, settling on something I knew.

"I know," she replied. "You can say that it wasn't love all you want, Jason. I know you, I know the truth."

I looked up at my chandelure, fighting back the tears. "It wasn't real," I said. "But I miss her all the same."

"It was real," she said. "Sherys was my friend. Maybe it didn't start out as real, but it grew into something to be proud of."

The mention of her name broke my façade. I bit back a sob, but the tears were freely falling. "I miss everything about her, the laughing, the smiling… even the terrible burnt grilled cheese…"

There was a long pause. "You want me to fly out?" She asked. "I can probably be in Aspertia by tomorrow night."

"No," I replied forcefully. "There won't be a point, darling."

She paused again. "Jason… what do you mean by that?"

I lowered the phone. "Just keep watching," I said. "I couldn't just let it sit. I couldn't just let him get away with it…"

"Jason, what did you-"

I ended the call and lifted the bottle of whiskey. My nerves were flaring up and they needed calmed. I turned back to my living room, taking the bottle with me. I wasn't going to need the glass.


"He was a dreamer," I said with a cryptic frown. "He still saw the world in the same light, still saw the injustice in the League's system. He was still just as ready to fight for a better world." I shrugged, not knowing exactly how to articulate myself. "At least this time he was on our side."

"That's all great, but I was looking for a more personal take." She put down her notepad and her head cocked to the side. "Something real, personal to you."

I looked up at her and the camera perfectly framed the conflict worn clear on my face. "I hated him for what he was. He was a living symbol of the League's failings. His very existence sparked questions about the League's system, just because he dared to ask if things could be different."

The screen cut to N, his green hair blowing in the wind. A raging fire was literally behind him, framing him in destructive light.

"He was dangerous," Benga said, his grinning face appearing on the screen. "And after everything he did, could we really trust him?" Benga shrugged. "I know I definitely didn't-"


I reached up, muting my entertainment centre while Benga droned on about N's incompetence. I tipped back my bottle and drained the rest of the whisky.

The narrator shifted towards introducing Benga as I got to my feet. I needed another drink and now was as good a time as any. I didn't need to know any more about that little monster. I knew enough.

I flipped open my X-Transceiver with my free hand as I grabbed a second bottle out of the cupboard, tapping out a short message to our dear champion.

'Hope you're watching.'


"But despite Champion Benga Adeku's continued insistence, rumours of war crimes committed on both sides of the conflict persist."

The screen cut back to me, sitting morose in my study. My gaze didn't meet the camera and I spoke slowly, searching for the right words. "He just enjoyed it a little too much," I said. "The war was his crucible, his bloody evolution."

"I know that I lost control. I know that people are dead because of me, no matter how much restraint I showed." I shook my head. "But Benga? Restraint was reserved for none."

"What are you saying, mister Rykker?"

I scowled. "That we're all monsters, miss Hall. And Benga's just the monster at the top of the food chain."


My phone buzzed angrily. I flipped it open, smirking at the furious reply.

'YOU ARE DEAD.'

I grinned. I was already dead inside. It was time I dragged the real monster down with me. It wouldn't be long now. All I had to do was wait.


It was near the end of the program. They'd been covering the final battle, dancing around what I'd accused Benga of. I was still waiting, still watching for the last little bit of weight that would tip the scales away from that monster.

I was back on the screen, righteous anger on my face as I directed the trainers out of Plasma's crumbling base. "Alder was the one we believed in, the one we fell behind."

The scene cut to a grainy photo of Alder being thrown from the ship by Ghetsis' hydreigon. "Alder and Benga had gone to confront Ghetsis…"

The screen cut again, back to the two newscasters sitting at the desk. "Indigo League representatives have made Elite Lance Wataru aware of the following testimony. While the Elite refused to be interviewed, he did corroborate the following interview."

We were back in my study. My face was gaunt , I'd been speaking for the better part of the day. I was tired. I was exhausted from the years of carrying the war in my head.

Miss Hall leaned forward, looking at me expectantly. "What are you implying, Mister Rykker? That Champion Benga allowed Alder to be killed?"

I shrugged. "I'm just connecting the dots, Miss Hall. Benga didn't require medical attention, neither did any of his pokemon. How did he take down a trainer like Ghetsis without a single injury?" She didn't answer, so I continued my rant. "Just look at the testimony of the surviving Indigo Elite. He testified that Benga was conspicuously absent from the final battle. Both Alder and the Elite were both under the impression that they had Benga's support."

She sat back, a disbelieving look on her face. "I don't believe that Champion Benga would have killed his own grandfather."

"I never said that he did," I replied. "Just that his own pokemon were uninjured. The foreign Elite corroborates this story, having berated our new Champion after the battle…" I trailed off, letting her mind work through the clues. "Benga stood aside and let them battle alone, only to swoop in at the last moment to steal the glory. He ensured that he would become the next League Champion, that he and not Alder would stand as Unova's new hero."

She shook her head, sighing. "I just don't believe it," she said. "He may not be what the League presents him as, but Champion Benga is not suspected of causing Alder's death.

I shrugged. "You can tell yourself that as many times as you like. I prefer to believe that he is who he is who he showed himself to be."

My study faded and we slowly cut back to the UNN news desk. The blonde woman on the left straightened the stack of papers in front of her as the man nervously cleared his throat.

"There you have it," he started. "The truth laid-"


An explosion of violent light interrupted his words. The feed died in a scream of pain and static. I lifted my remote, flipping over to one of Unova's other news channels.

"We are getting unconfirmed reports of an explosion at UNN headquarters in Castelia City."

The man put a finger to his ear, looking off camera. "We've got some footage apparently, posted online from a trainer flying into Castelia."

The screen cut to a shaky view of the fireball, engulfing several floors worth of Castelia skyline. The building groaned and bent as the supports on one side of the building gave way to the flames.

Then it emerged. Wreathed in flame and burning with furious light, the volcarona tore itself free of the building. It twisted away, the upper floors smashing into the building beside it. Glass and debris showered down from the collapsing buildings, no doubt raining death on the busy streets below.


My phone buzzed and I looked down. I knew who it would be from before I even read it.

'You're next.'


I was waiting on my porch, half-drank bottle of whiskey in my hand. Soulfire was hanging from the roof of the veranda, Demeter waiting in the garden. I'd even dragged Malvus, my old cofragius, out of the basement. We had a champion to greet.

My phone rang again, the same number that had been calling since the attack on UNN. I ignored it. Whoever it was, it didn't matter anymore. I'd be dead before the night was out. I'd be free to see Sherys and Liza, free to be with those I'd loved and lost.

It rang again, this time Elesa's ringtone. I let it ring once, then answered with a grunt.

"He's coming for you," she said. "And he's gonna kill you."

"I know," I said with a shrug. I couldn't help the peace that the idea brought me. "It was worth it. Everyone sees him for what he is now."

She sighed in frustration. "I've got an Indigo League Elite here, breathing down my neck. They're intervening, pulling anyone they can before Benga really starts purging Unova's ranks." She paused for a moment. "The Champion is on his way to you, just a few minutes out."

I sighed as the incandescent form of a volcano bug appeared over the darkening horizon. "He is already here," I said. "I'm sorry, Elesa. I had to expose him for what he did… it was the only way."

I lowered the phone. She was still yelling through the phone, but I lost the words. I looked up at Soulfire. "Be ready. We'll only get the one chance."

My chandelure nodded at me and I turned my attention to the approaching fire.

He swept across the wilderness north of Aspertia, his volcarona trailing a plume of flame. The forest beneath them burned, a wide path laying charred and smoking behind him. I'd worried about sharing the forest with the pokemon who inhabited it. I no longer had that worry.

He hung in the air as he approached, looking down on me. The malevolent glow of his volcano bug cast sadistic shadows across his face. "I heard what you had to say," he half-shouted down to me. "I wasn't a fan."

"All of Unova saw you for who you are today. Not just me."

He descended, slipping off his pokemon's back as he fluttered to the ground. "They'll see what I-"

We sprung the trap. Demeter was there, her haunted stump springing to life. A dozen spectral vines wrapped around the volcarona's wings as Malvus' sarcophagus swung open. Wrapping sprung from the ancient casket as infernal chanting grew louder.

Benga swivelled about, turning to face me as Soulfire dropped down beside me. He reached for his belt as I gave my order.

Soulfire erupted like a sun, bringing day back to the smouldering forest. Benga disappeared under the fire and I stepped back and flung an arm up to shield my face.

I felt the earth rumble beneath me and knew that I had failed.

The very ground underneath my home opened. I felt it tip backwards and leapt from the porch as the earth swallowed my house whole.

Soulfire's angle of fire was cut off and the stream of flame died as well. He levitated from the pit that had swallowed my home, but it was too late. Benga stood unharmed, a dragonite and a garchomp towering over us both.

"Well?" he asked. "Was that all?"

Demeter was shrieking, fleeing as the volcarona laid waste to her garden. Malvus was gone, back into his casket. I'd never see him again, not unless I got my miracle. Only Soulfire was still here, hovering over my shoulder.

"It was," I said. "You'll never win now. Unova knows what you did."

"They know nothing," he hissed. "They will know what I-"

"You showed them exactly what they needed to know. You are no Champion. You are nothing like what he was."

He scowled, his face contorting in anger. "I told you I'd kill you," he said slowly. "I told you what that little act of insolence would get you. You did it anyways." He glanced back at his dragons. "Kill this-"

A bolt of psychic light ripped over the treetops, driving Benga's garchomp into the earth. The dragonite bellowed and turned, but a fist wreathed in godly power pummelled the dragon into submission. The volcarona shrieked as fire surrounded it, but a flick of Mewtwo's wrist quenched the fire with a cold gust of psychic wind.

A true Champion hovered over the treetops, Mewtwo's power holding the young man aloft. He floated down to the ground, his hand over the belt of balls on his waist. "It's over, Benga."

Benga turned, scowling at the Indigo Champion. "Red," he said. "You've given Mewtwo some upgrades, it seems."

Mewtwo flexed an arm built with powerful muscle. It was more monstrous than Rykker remembered the news reports from Indigo, like it had been hitting the gym relentlessly.

"Surrender now, and I'll allow you to live." Red clenched his fist, preparing for a real fight. "Or fight, and I let Mewtwo do what he was created for."

Benga looked cautiously between Red and Rykker. "You would risk open war? For him?"

Red nodded. "Would war really be what you wanted?" He asked. "Your region lies in ruin, partly by your hand. Think about your people! Think about-"

Benga shot forward, howling an order in a vain attempt to surprise Red. Mewtwo raised an arm and Benga sailed off over the forest. His screams echoed for a short moment, before the dragons launched themselves from the earth after their master.

Red looked over at the former Champion, walking across the ruined garden. "We should go," he said. "He'll be back."

"You should have killed him," I said. "He'll use this to draw up more support."

The young man shot me a pained look. "I will not cause any more death," he said. "Benga has caused enough pain. It would not do to leave him as a martyr."

He dropped his hand to his belt, releasing a large pidgeot that cawed to the sky. "We must hurry," he said. "We should get back to Kanto before he can launch a counterattack."

"We?" I asked.

Red shot me an impatient glare. "Indigo has no desire to watch Unova burn, not when she could stand strong…" he trailed off and I sensed that there was more. "We need to stand together, not tear each other down."

I sighed. "Well you've bought yourself a war," I said. "Benga won't take this lying down."

He shrugged. "If it comes down to it, he'll lose." He mounted his pidgeot and reached down toward me. "It's time to go," he said as the deafening roar of a pair of dragons echoed over the forest. "Before he comes back."

I looked around at the ruins. I'd built the house as an escape from civilization. Now it was nothing but a monument to Unova's pain. I returned my pokemon to their balls and took his hand. "Why are you doing this?" I asked as I swung myself onto the bird's back behind him. "Why do you care?"

Red turned his head and smiled at me. "Because something bigger than all of this is coming. And just maybe we'll need Unova to have a proper Champion before all is said and done."

He dug his heels in and his pidgeot threw itself into the air. My gaze lingered on the sinkhole as we ascended into the sky. "Maybe," I said. "Maybe."
 
Huh, so is this entire section a flash forward then? Because I think it'll be a bit before Red is Champion...
 
Huh, so is this entire section a flash forward then? Because I think it'll be a bit before Red is Champion...

Yes, this is a Unova story set several years from the current point of the story. I have a few side stories that detail future events, one of which will have major consequences on an upcoming arc of the story.

The "side stories" don't have a set order yet, though perhaps I should include a chronological timeline to help with that.
 
Journey: What We Do For Our Children
CW: Mentions of child abuse and manipulation. Depictions and mentions of torture. Blood, violence and death (human and pokemon) abound.


Is it better to do something because it is right, or because it benefits you?


"He's waiting in the other room," Matori said with a curt nod. "He seemed agitated." His secretary pushed back from the desk and rose to her feet, walking over towards the doors to the conference room.

Giovanni drew himself up to his full height and followed her. It would not do for the Champion to see him with shoulders sagging and exhaustion dogging his steps. He had only just arrived back in Viridian, finally returned after chasing down another lead on Mewtwo that went nowhere. At least this time, he had something that might be useful.

"Lance usually is," he replied. "He seldom graces us with his presence because something good has happened." He crossed the foyer with Matori, hand diving into his suit and removing the small artefact within. "Perhaps this will lighten his mood."

"Is that going to help us?" she asked, gesturing at the small stone tablet in his hand.

Giovanni looked back at her. Matori had been at his side since before he had even begun working with Lance when they had founded Rocket and taken up positions within the Indigo League. She was perhaps the most loyal among his organization, though there were many who might dispute that.

He smiled softly at his old friend. "I certainly hope so, Matori. It required a significant amount of effort to obtain." He gestured towards the doors. "If you would be so kind."

Matori blushed slightly and pulled the doors open for the boss. The Champion was waiting. He was tall, almost the same height as Giovanni. But he cut an imposing, powerful figure with the long flowing cape hanging from his shoulders.

"You're late," Lance said coldly. "I thought we agreed that wouldn't happen."

Giovanni waved off his concern as the doors shut behind him. He may have trusted Matori implicitly, but only three people in the world were permitted to have the knowledge he was about to impart. Lance and he were two thirds of that trio, with the third recently retired from League activity. "I was delayed. More of the Professor's work, if I understand. He interfered yet again."

Lance frowned. "What were you doing getting involved with him? You were explicitly ordered to remain out of contact and out of his way."

"I was doing what you asked. Our other objectives superseded your order," Giovanni replied, leaving a bitter tone on the final word. He often allowed Lance the illusion of control, but he would not tolerate direct authority over himself. He lifted the small stone tablet, handing it over. "You asked for a solution, so I found one for you."

Lance took the small, worn stone tablet. "Is it safe to be handling it like this?" he asked. "This looks ancient."

"I have the relevant information copied to my archives. I thought you would prefer the real thing to a photograph." He cocked his head slightly to the side. "I know how you adore relics." Giovanni grabbed one of the remotes from the table and turned on the screen hung on the opposite wall. "I've already begun analyzing it and I think this may point to a potential countermeasure, one that could make Mewtwo's creation irrelevant."

Lance raised an eyebrow. "I thought that abomination was supposed to make all other legends irrelevant," he said, condescension creeping into his voice.

The screen lit up as Giovanni fell silent, a blown up image of the tablet appearing on screen. A strange creature, obscured by smoke, was portrayed behind a series of rings. Ominous glyphs were leaking through the rings, reliefs of deities peering from behind the glyphs. Three mythical deities lay before the rings, all of them battered and broken in defeat.

"What am I looking at?" Lance asked. He turned to Giovanni, an eyebrow raised. "It seems as if you bring me unsubstantiated myth and call it salvation."

Giovanni shrugged. "Our foes are myths themselves. With the gods of the natural world stirring and devastation creeping closer, we can no longer wait for decade long plans to bear fruit. We need a countermeasure now. Perhaps one can be found among our foes?"

Lance looked up at the screen again. "And what is this countermeasure called?"

Giovanni grinned. He knew he had Lance now. The moment he was asked to elaborate, he knew he had hooked the Champion. "Hoopa," he said. "A creature sealed away by ancient Kalosians. It is said to have been capable of summoning a worthy opponent for any foe."

Lance scowled, a dour expression worn on his face. Giovanni had not seen so much as a single smile on his face since Lance had replaced old Samuel Oak the year prior on the Champion's throne. The burden seemed to be crushing the new Champion, leaving a man whose cape hid sagging shoulders and a limping gait. It was one of the reasons Giovanni had put forward Lance's claim to the Champion's throne rather than pursue his own. "This is hardly something we can use. How would we even deign to control such a creature?"

He waved off the concern again. "We have twisted science to our purposes before. It should be no small matter to do so again."

"It would not be, had you not failed quite so spectacularly." Lance folded his arms across his chest. "You lost yourself the assistance of Indigo's finest minds after Mewtwo's escape. To a man, they have all refused any further contact with you." Lance smirked and Giovanni had to discard his mental image of a tired and broken Champion. "You have painted us into a corner with your arrogance."

Giovanni sighed, feigning boredom. He knew the way down to Lance's core. He knew how to bring the Champion to his heel. "Is there anything else? Or should I begin?"

Lance sighed heavily. He turned, swishing the cape with him. "Get me results, Giovanni. I've heard rumblings from Hoenn and there have been yet more sightings of Lugia in the Orange Islands. Gods stir and yet we are no closer to reigning in your last mistake." He glanced back over his shoulder. "You have a month. Give me something we can use. Before your mistakes consume us all."

Giovanni did not speak as the Champion departed. He simply watched the man go, wondering if perhaps he should have been the one to challenge Oak and sit atop the throne himself. The doors closed behind Lance and Giovanni let himself sink slowly into his chair.

Matori entered the room, cracking open the door quietly. "Sir?" she asked carefully. "Shall I call for Archer?"

He looked up at her, exhaustion no longer hidden for Lance's sake. "No thank you, Matori," he said in a ragged tone. "I think for now, I would like to rest for a moment. I do not have the patience to deal with Archer for the moment."

She bowed deeply. "Yes, boss."

Matori departed the room, leaving the crime lord alone. He leaned back in the chair and sighed heavily. It was going to be a very long and busy month.


The phone on his desk beeped twice. Giovanni reached over and tapped the blinking button.

"Silver has arrived," Matori's voice said.

Giovanni glanced up at the doors. His son was here. His first and only child, a monument to all his sins. "Send him in," he said curtly.

The doors opened half a moment later. His son strode in, crimson red hair hanging down over his sullen face. The red glow of the boy's mechanical eye was half obscured by his hair, but there was no mistaking the glint of metal covering half his face.

He moved with purpose, an uneven gait betraying the injury that had sparked his transformation. Despite all of Rocket's achievements, he still walked with a limp, the remnants of his human body struggling to keep up with the cybernetic enhancements Giovanni had made.

The boy sat, regarding Giovanni coldly. It was nothing outside of the usual. Silver loathed Giovanni and the boy's father loathed what he had done to him. "I take it that you have something more important for me than babysitting some scientist?"

"I do," Giovanni replied. He pressed the button on his remote, turning on the screen to the tablet he had recovered. "Asset retrieval."

Silver looked up at the screen and Giovanni saw his mother's likeness for a brief moment. It was gone in a flash, replaced by the cold cybernetics that Silver had been implanted with. Giovanni pushed the disgust away as he dropped the dossier in front of Rocket's soldier. He did not like showing Silver he was disgusted by him. The boy was one of Rocket's best, he was allowed to have his father's pride.

"What's the target?" the boy asked. He thumbed through the dossier, not sparing a glance up at his father.

"A Kalosian artefact," Giovanni began, clicking through to the picture of the particular estate. "Currently in the possession of a noble family from the Kalosian Rivière." He glanced back at the boy as he placed the remote back on the table. "I'm sure they won't be a problem for someone of your particular skills."

Silver was quiet for a moment, his eyes scanning the briefing that Giovanni had pushed towards him. He shut the folder and sighed in annoyance. "Is that all?" he asked, his steely grey eye flashing back up toward his father. The red one hadn't moved, remaining solely fixed on Giovanni since he had entered the room.

Giovanni felt the pang in his chest, the utter disgust with what he had allowed Ariana had turned their son into. "That is all," he said, allowing the moment to pass. He could not allow himself to feel guilt, not allow compassion to weaken his resolve. He needed Silver as he was, even if it cut him to his soul to see it. He needed a soldier and his son was the best. "You will find yourself a new assignment if you succeed."

The boy looked back up at him. Giovanni saw the hatred there. While it hurt him to see, the hatred gave the boy strength. Strength that he could use. Strength that made him perfect for the job. "It will be done, father." He rose, lifting the dossier that Giovanni had pushed towards him. "What is the timeline?"

"I need the artefact within the week. Your travel has already been arranged and a drop point set up for you to hand off the artefact in Lumiose."

Silver nodded again and turned away. He strode from the room without a further word, leaving Giovanni alone with the guilt of failed fatherhood.


Giovanni stood in his usual place by the window. A week had passed and Silver had not returned. It was not in Giovanni's nature to worry, but he could not help the gnawing pit of fear growing in his stomach. Not for his son, he had buried any of those feelings back when he had departed down this path and allowed Ariana to remake the boy for war, but for the potential catastrophe that Lance would rain down on him if Silver was discovered.

Matori burst into the room, blustering at the imposing man behind her. Lance ignored her entirely and set his eyes on the reason he had come. He threw back his cape and placed an intricate porcelain jar on Giovanni's desk. Gold rings wrapped around the base, winding their way through the hole in the centre of the bottle.

"Lance," Giovanni said quietly. He could see plainly enough what had happened. His fears had come to pass. It just remained to see how much he had lost. "I can explai-"

"No," said the Champion. "allow me to explain." He stepped away, turning to look out at the city and ignoring Matori's concerned squeak.

Giovanni dismissed his secretary with a wave. As much as he trusted her, she did not need to hear this admonishment. "I sen-"

"You openly moved against a member of a foreign League," he said, cutting off Giovanni's protest before it began. "You sent your pet assassin, a boy who should be your son, to kill members of a foreign state nobility and steal a very sacred artefact from their vault."

Giovanni frowned. He needed a way out, a way to turn off of what had happened. Silver was gone and he could not stand to dwell on that for the time being. He had to move forward.

"You did give me a month to get results. I needed the artefact and the boy was my best chance of obtaining it."

Lance simply stared at him, studying his visage for any cracks. He shook his head slowly and turned back to look at the city. "He is alive, you'll be happy to know."

Giovanni let out a breath that he hadn't realized he was holding and sighed in relief. He paused for a moment as the stunned revelation that Silver was still alive sank in. His chest tightened when he realized what that entailed.

Lance turned to look at him. "So you do care for him? I had gotten the sense that there was no love among your family."

There was silence between them for a long moment. Lance was right. He did care, despite everything that he had put the boy through. Whether by love or a sense of investment, Giovanni refused to answer.

Giovanni turned at last, sensing that Lance was determined to make it difficult for him. "Is he alright?"

"He is alive," Lance repeated. "That is all I can say. The Kalosians captured him three days ago, after he handed off the artefact to one of your associates. I picked up the associate upon his return to Kanto." He folded his arms across his chest. "They are unable to discern his identity, but Grand Duchess Diantha has taken a personal interest in the theft."

Giovanni walked back to his desk, sitting heavily in his chair. He eyed the strange bottle and felt the tension hanging in the air. "Does she suspect Indigo's involvement?"

Lance turned back away, leaving his back to Giovanni. "Not at the moment, but she is on the scent. It is but a matter of time until she knows who stole from her."

"What are our options?" Giovanni asked quickly. He paused as he realized the image he had just portrayed for Lance.

"Options?" Lance scoffed, seizing upon the opening to admonish his equal. "What options? For rescue?" He shook his head and Giovanni swore that he could have seen the hint of a satisfied smirk on his face. "The Kalosians have him now. Pray that they kill him quickly, else he will spend an eternity on the edge of death. They will know who stole from him with time, and there will be hell to pay for it."

Giovanni looked down at his desk. He did not know whether to cry or rage or sit in silence. So he did none of them. "At least we have the artefact," he said in a sullen tone. "It is of utmost importance. We must use it."

"What is it?" Lance asked. "Since you did spend your son's life on it."

Giovanni reached out, lifting the sealed bottle and regarding it with something close to disgust. It had cost him his son. It was not something that he had expected to affect him so deeply, but he could not afford the sentiment. He had a mission and he could not afford distraction. Silver's capture and torture was a distraction of the highest magnitude.

"The prison bottle. A seal, containing a strange and wondrous creature with a strange and wondrous power." He placed it down on the table, unable to meet Lance's gaze as he pondered Silver's fate.

"You have claimed to be capable of controlling such a creature before," Lance replied. He shook his head. "I have doubts that you claim to be capable of such a thing once more."

The crime lord narrowed his eyes, his tone icing over. "Mewtwo was different. It was created to be the most powerful pokemon in existence. We succeeded beyond our wildest dreams. Hoopa is no such creature."

Lance scowled. "Then how do you expect it to defeat Mewtwo?"

"As I have previously mentioned," Giovanni began with a coy grin, "it has the ability to summon a worthy foe for anything. That may be our salvation, given that Mewtwo is a part of everything." He lifted the prison bottle, admiring the golden rings wrapping around the vessel. "I will require material for my tests. Rocket can source most of it, but some of it may be in League possession."

"The League can provide what is needed," Lance said. "No need to raid our own facilities."

"I'll have Matori send over a list."

Lance nodded and departed in silence, his irritation clear as day in his expression. Giovanni had given him failure after failure ever since Mewtwo's escape. Their entire grand plan to lead humanity into the future was at risk now, and there was nobody left to blame except for him.

Giovanni placed the vessel down on his desk. He looked away and stared out the window. Viridian sat on the edge of the vast forest, stretching off into the distance in the north and west. The Argent mountains were vaguely hidden in the distance, Indigo Plateau laying somewhere among the eastern peaks.

"Giovanni?" Matori's meek, quiet voice asked. "I heard what the Champion said about Silver. Are you alright?"

He stared blankly out at the throne of a man he thought to have once been his friend. A man who condemned his son to almost certain death. "No, Matori. I am not."

He scowled and looked down at his feet. The Champion would not like open defiance. But it would not be the first time he had done something without his approval. It would not be the last time either, if he had his way. He could not afford a distraction and this was nothing if not a blinking sign pointed at his failures.

"What are you going to do?" she asked.

Giovanni scowled. "Something foolish," he started as his mind looked for a way out of the mess, "maybe something brave."

Matori smiled weakly as her boss turned his attention back to the city. He had been called many things. A monster, a villain, an egotistical maniac. One thing she had never heard him called, was a father. It was heartening to see.

"Is there anything I can do?" Matori asked.

Giovanni shook his head. "No," he replied. His chest ached and his head was pounding but he needed to move forward. "I'm the only one who can solve this."

He closed the blinds and shut out the city. The crime lord turned, picking up the prison bottle and heading towards the door. "If Lance comes calling, tell him I'm out."

Matori nodded, trying not to show the blush in her cheeks. "Yes, boss."


The device sat at the bottom of the bunker, secluded behind a half dozen blast doors and guarded by a pair of Rocket's finest agents, among a garrison of twenty five men. Nobody would be able to reach it without approval from Giovanni himself. Including Lance.

One week had passed since Lance had left Viridian. A week and a half since his son had fallen into the hands of the Kalosians. Giovanni knew the boy was strong, but Kalos was not kind to foreign agents. Rocket could not afford any information breaches, especially from someone as knowledgeable as Silver.

He privately agonized over his son's imprisonment, but with Kalos locking down and Lance keeping tabs on his movement he had very few paths forward. Hoopa would be his son's salvation. It had to be, or Giovanni had thrown his son's life away over an old folk tale. And that was not something he could tolerate.

Archer approached him from the hallway behind him, white suit as immaculate as always. His teal blue hair was cropped close to his head and the effortless shadow of stubble darkened his face. Giovanni scowled at the thought of the lengths Archer went to care for his appearance.

"The device is complete. The dark balls are ready as well. Hoopa's ability will be yours in short order," he said calmly. "Though, that scientist, Gideon, is irritating to say the least." He glanced through the viewing deck at the wiry man still fiddling with the controls. "He wants to speak with you about more potential projects."

Giovanni followed his gaze, eyes boring into the man from above. He was outwardly unimpressive, but Giovanni had long since disregarded appearances. They could deceive anyone, even him if he was not careful. "Are they promising?"

Archer shook his head. "They're mad," he replied. "Even compared to this venture, even compared to Mewtwo. He speaks of creating a new god, of using the old to create something new." He glanced back over at Giovanni. "His work is madness. Do not allow yourself to walk that path."

"Should I bother speaking with him?"

Archer shook his head again. "Not unless you wish to give him confidence in his schemes. Our experiments were based on science and desperation. His are not." He glared back down at the man. "They are well and truly mad ventures."

The scientist turned away from the machine as Giovanni glanced down at him, looking up at the two Rocket executives. "Alright!" Gideon shouted. "The machine should be ready to contain whatever is inside that vessel." He pulled down his safety goggles and stepped behind the blast wall that was rising into place. "Ready for containment!"

The scientist raised his hand and pulled the oversized lever on the wall. A platform rose into place, a trio of triangular metal constructs lowering into place around it. They began to hum and vibrate in sync, the static whine of electricity filling the air.

"Barrier is active, shield strength holding steady!" shouted the scientist. "Ready for release!"

Giovanni peered down at the platform, staring intently at the Prison Bottle. He watched closely as a set of robotic arms emerged from the platform the Bottle sat upon and gripped the top of the bottle. With a smooth, practiced motion, they removed the stopper and unleashed the storm within.

Smoke billowed out from the bottle, pressing up against the barrier and testing its defences. Shadowy tendrils of black smoke writhed free of the bottle as an indistinct form began to take shape within the smoke.

Archer leaned forward, staring intently at the figure. "Mad science," he started, his tone low and cautious. "In the flesh."

Two heavy legs thudded onto the platform as the smoke began to dissipate. It was tall, likely close to seven meters in height as it stretched its legs. Six disembodied arms floated beside the creature's torso, a trio of rings wrapping each arm. Thick, deep maroon fur covered most of its torso, only a golden ring embedded in pale purple skin on its chest peering through. The fur continued up the creature's neck and around its head, pulled back into a long trailing ponytail by a pair of golden rings.

"Now," ordered Giovanni. They had little time before the creature acclimated itself and attempted to get free of the prison they had constructed.

Archer pressed a button on the control panel in front of him. The wall opposite the observation platform slid open, ominous darkness held within. There was a brief moment as the creature turned towards the movement, regarding it with curiosity. Then a wall of blinking red lights lit the darkness.

The dark balls were one of Giovanni's greatest creations. They were powerful, even more powerful than the greatest ultra balls. They completely subverted the captured pokemon's mind and controlled their actions while amping the base power of the captured pokemon. Only one ball had ever been theorized to be more powerful, and it was still barely even out of the prototype stages.

Giovanni had stockpiled dozens of these Dark Balls for a moment precisely like this. He had long dreamed of capturing one of the gods of the natural world and twisting it to his will. He had failed in creating his own, but this perversion would work. It had to, else Silver would rot in a Kalosian prison.

The Dark Balls streamed out of the compartment, all of them flying directly for the captured pokemon. It raised its arms, but there was no time to react. A ball struck it in the chest, sucking it into nothingness before it could defend itself.

"It seems that your plan was a success," Archer said. "Perhaps-"

The ball burst open, a golden ring springing into place as the creature escaped from the first ball. Another trio of the floating dark balls shot down towards it, but a deafening roar shook the bunker. A spear of stone smashed the balls against the ceiling as the monstrous tyranitar rose out of the ring.

Giovanni leaned forward, gently pressing the intercom as if he was unconcerned. "Vicious, if you would be so kind. Our guest has called for some help."

A metallic red blur buzzed across the room as the few scientists behind the blast wall ran for their lives. The tyranitar turned to face it, just as Vicious' scizor carved a metal claw across its chest. The cruel behemoth of a man stepped into view, his houndoom padding protectively in front of his master.

The caged creature turned to face the Vicious, trying to draw up another ring. Another dark ball slammed into it from behind, sucking it away before it could summon another combatant. The first ring disappeared beneath the tyranitar and cut off the spear of stone at the base. It smashed heavily against the floor with a deafening crash.

The tyranitar bellowed in anger again, shaking the very foundation of the secured bunker with its wrath. It reached out for Vicious' scizor, summoning a storm of stones that ripped loose from the ceiling, but another dark ball struck it on the shoulder. The levitating stones crashed to the floor, the beast controlling them no longer present.

Silence fell on the lab. Nobody dared to move or speak while the dark balls whirled overhead and waited for a new quarry. Only when the two occupied dark balls rose off the floor and beeped for a successful capture did the tension fall away.

"You were saying?" Giovanni asked, turning and eyeing Archer with an amused smirk. The other Rocket executive had stepped away from the viewport and hidden behind one of the concrete pillars. "I think you called this a success?"

Archer shot back a relieved glance. His expression was calm, but his rapid breaths and sweat beading on his forehead betrayed Archer's fear. "The beast was captured, was it not?" He approached the viewport, cautiously watching for any movement. None came.

"Both of them," Giovanni replied, joining his subordinate. "Perhaps this creature can be of great use to us."

"You could build an army if you can control its power." Archer leaned against the viewport. "You would command the most powerful force in the world. Even Lance would not stand before you, not with an army created by that thing."

He leaned forward, looking down at the Rocket agent picking his way through the stones. It had long bothered him that Lance saw himself above Giovanni and Rocket, but that view had faded with time. Giovanni knew the truth. Giovanni knew where his future lie.

"Lance is our ally for the time being," he said quietly. "Perhaps there was a time where I would have leapt at the opportunity to usurp his throne for myself. But now?"

He paused as several men approached the containment device to assess the damage. The wiry scientist that Archer had been annoyed with simply looked at the occupied dark balls with awe.

"After everything that has happened, every failure and misstep, I understand the true limitations of the Champion's burden." He turned to look at Archer. "Lance is a public figure, beset from all sides by potential claimants and usurpers. Better to stay in the shadows, pull the strings of civilization from afar."

He smirked knowingly, thinking about the Rocket's true plans for Indigo, about the boys destined to dethrone the dragon master. "We have true champions on the way. It is simply our job to clear the road for one of them. We must be prepared for that road to include Lance."

Giovanni pressed the intercom button again, turning away from Archer as the other executive contemplated his words. "Vicious, bring me the balls. I have some tests to be done."

He couldn't help the almost giddy smile spreading across his face. Finally, after so many partial failures and crushing setbacks, something had gone right. Perhaps Silver could be saved after all.


The door ground shut behind them, sealing them in entirely. The room was a concrete box. There was no way in or out, not unless he gave the explicit order. Vicious stood across from him, holding a dark ball in each hand.

He gingerly touched the lump on the back of his head, feeling for the surgically implanted control chip for the dark balls. He normally wasn't the kind to get personally involved in his projects, but necessity and his son's capture had forced his hand.

"Prepare for anything," Giovanni said warily. "We don't know how well the mental influence took."

Vicious nodded, gritting his teeth beneath the iron mask. "Are we expecting it to fail?" he asked. "They've never done so before."

Giovanni looked up at him. "And we have never tested one on a pokemon as powerful as this." He stepped back, a pair of pokeballs at the ready. "Just be ready for anything, Vicious."

He nodded and the muscle bound monster of a man tapped the button on the first ball. The tyranitar materialized in a flash of red light, standing solemnly between them. It did not move, nor make any aggressive gestures.

The intercom blared once. "Transferring control to operative."

The towering tyranitar blinked dumbly and looked down at the two. It stared at them with that same blank look that was common to all pokemon corrupted by the dark ball.

"I have him," Vicious said. "He's a strong one. Should be a fine addition to my team." The iron masked man turned to look at Giovanni. "He is mine, isn't he?"

Giovanni nodded. "He is," he replied. "For services rendered to the cause." He gestured to the other ball with a flash of anticipation in his eyes. "Now, the real prize."

Vicious nodded and tapped the second ball.

Hoopa appeared, smaller than the towering tyranitar but no less imposing. There was a malevolence to its figure, a shadowy aura that hung in its presence. It was dangerous. It was perfect.

"Give me control," Giovanni said, closing his eyes in preparation for the transfer. He had experienced basic control of a pokemon before, but nothing on this level. Hoopa was far more powerful than any of their previous test subjects.

"Transferring control," said the intercom.

He felt the control chip activate, felt the neural interface receiving the signal and felt Hoopa's pliant mind connect with his own. It was an ingenious invention, one that Blaine Katsura had likely not intended for such a use. Nevertheless, Giovanni had co-opted it like he had with so many other of Kanto's top minds' greatest creations.

"I have him," Giovanni said. He opened his eyes, meeting Hoopa's yellow pupils.

Hoopa looked back at him blankly. He felt nothing through the link, nothing but his own will permeating the creature's mind. He had expected some resistance, but Hoopa did not seem interested in fighting against Giovanni's control.

He nodded. They had tests to conduct and limits to learn, and hardly any time to do so if he was to rescue his son before Lance expected his report. Giovanni turned, ready to begin the test. "Alright," he said. "Let's begin."


Archer stared at the screen with bleary red eyes. His stubble had grown into a scraggly and patchy beard and the black of his hair was starting to show at the roots. The last week or so had been a taxing one and Giovanni silently was amused by the degradation of Archer's carefully manicured appearance.

"So, we've ascertained exactly what Hoopa's particular ability is." He shook his head, rubbing his temples. "Unfortunately I am no scientist and I can hardly understand it at this point, so Gideon will explain."

Giovanni turned to the wiry man that had been working on the containment device. "Gideon, I presume?" he asked. "I've heard great things about your work."

He saw a glint of pride in the scientist's eye as the wiry man rose to his feet. Archer rolled his eyes and turned away, something that did not escape Giovanni's notice.

Gideon, for his part, either didn't notice or ignored Archer's disrespect. He launched into his explanation without even glancing at the other Rocket executive. "Hoopa's rings are a true marvel. They create instantaneous connections between two points in space-time and bridge the gap in a way that allows living beings to pass through unharmed."

Giovanni raised an eyebrow. "That sounds particularly useful."

"Useful?" Gideon said incredulously. "If it could be replicated, such an ability would revolutionize transportation. Teleport pads are limited in their utility, requiring a pad on both ends of the transit. With this, you could plant entire armies exactly where you want them, whenever you want!"

Giovanni remained silent, noting Gideon's enthusiasm. The scientist was giddy with possibility, something that Giovanni had long since grown used to. People had a tendency to play up the capability of their projects to him, hoping to curry favour with Rocket's head. It was something of a skill of his to cut through the exaggeration and find the true usefulness in each project.

Gideon continued, unperturbed by Giovanni's indifference. "Hoopa uses these bridges to drag powerful entities into battle for it. Travel through the ring seems to place pokemon under Hoopa's influence, allowing you to command them as you might command Hoopa itself." The scientist continued, ignoring Archer's slight.

Giovanni nodded. "Then it shall serve us well," he said. He couldn't help the smile that crossed his face.

"There is more," Gideon said, visibly shifting with discomfort. "It should not be possible, but perhaps impossibility can be massaged…"

The crime lord raised an eyebrow. Archer had mentioned Gideon's penchant for mad science, but he had yet to experience it for himself. "I have massaged science to suit my needs in the past," he said calmly, giving Gideon a chance to present the idea. "What did you discover?"

Gideon's nervous smile spread into a wide grin. "I discovered where Hoopa's rings lead through." He lifted a heavy folder of loose graphs and figures. To an untrained eye it would look like madness, but Giovanni saw the potential in the madness. "And it isn't anywhere in this dimension."

Giovanni lifted the folder, flipping through it as he eyed the data presented to him. "Is it dangerous?" he asked.

The wiry young scientist shook his head. "No. I noticed it when you were having me assess whether we could safely use its rings for transportation." He sifted through the papers he had spread out, lifting a radiation report. "And I noticed that it was leaking background radiation."

"That can be dangerous," Giovanni replied.

Gideon shook his head. "Not at these levels. This is background radiation, present and measurable at almost any point in the known universe." He lifted a pair of charts, with wildly different lines and fluctuations. "And I found something rather interesting when I matched it up against the signature coming out of those rings."

Giovanni looked back up at him. "What am I looking at?"

Gideon pushed another stack of papers towards him, all with wildly different signatures scrawled across them. "You're looking at the background radiation signature of at least seven different variations, none of them matching our known signature. While two are particularly similar, they are still different in minute ways."

The scientist went silent for a moment, allowing his implication to sink in. Giovanni looked up as realization dawned on him. "Those signatures," he started slowly. "They're from other universes, other dimensions like our own, aren't they?"

Gideon smirked with satisfaction. "And I didn't even have to ask if you were familiar with the many-worlds hypothesis!"

Giovanni went silent, lost in thought as he contemplated the possibilities. Hoopa had been theorized to possess capability to manipulate reality by some Kalosian scholars, but nothing had been concrete. Nothing until this.

He looked up at Gideon, tearing his attention away from the charts. "I assume you'd like to test this theory, yes?"

"Yes," he replied with a nod.

"Then I suppose there's only one way to do so," Giovanni continued.

Gideon cracked into a wide, toothy grin. "Open a ring and see what's inside!"


"Many-worlds theory, initial probe test," the mechanical voice echoed across the same room that they had tested Hoopa in initially.

Giovanni stood beside the hastily fabricated probe, watching Gideon secure the camera within the vacuum sealed protective casing. It was little more than a collection of scientific instruments strapped to a repurposed robotic rover, but crude science was better than nothing and he had very little time.

"Will it hold?" he asked.

Gideon pointed up at the radio antenna bolted to the side of the probe. "I'd be more worried about that thing. We don't know if it will be able to function at all, let alone send readable data back." Gideon stepped away, the probe finally ready.

Giovanni lifted the dark ball from his belt. "I guess we do this the old fashioned way."

He tapped the ball, feeling Hoopa's mind responding to his as the creature took shape. Giovanni closed his eyes, feeling the thrum of power ready through the creature.

"Hoopa," he began. "Open a ring gate, connecting to the other end of this room."

The creature raised an arm, conjuring a golden ring beside the probe. A second ring appeared on the opposite end of the room.

Gideon grinned stupidly. "To history!" he said with barely contained glee.

Giovanni nodded and lifted the probe's remote. He inputted the command and watched eagerly as the probe inched across the threshold of the ring.

There was no grand moment of discovery. No huge swell of emotion or cheer from the experiment's observers. Even Gideon was silent as they watched the camera feed waver and crackle, but remain steady.

It was stunning. Giovanni stared at the distorted and crackling image and knew that their initial theories had been right. The multiverse existed and was real, and Hoopa was capable of traversing it.

Giovanni looked over at Archer, knowing that they were on the verge of something greater than Mewtwo ever could be. "This base once housed Kanto's doomed space program, did it not?"

Archer raised an eyebrow. "Yes," he replied. "However, I fail to see-"

"Do we have any more of the prototype explorer suits left?"

Archer's expression shifted to one of excitement as he realized what Giovanni intended. "Most of them were shipped off to Hoenn after the Devon Corporation bought the design," he started. "But we still have two left."

Giovanni grinned at the prospect of exploring an uncharted new frontier, Silver's predicament momentarily forgotten. "Dust them off," he ordered. "We have some exploring to do."


"Remember, you only have about an hour's worth of oxygen." Archer lifted Giovanni's dome helmet and placed it carefully into place. "So once you're satisfied with yourself, get yourself back through the ring. We don't need you getting lost in there. Hell, we don't even know where 'there' is."

Giovanni smirked. "Act like you wouldn't like that," he replied. "Then you could have complete control of Rocket, just like you always wanted."

Archer stepped back, looking over the space suit in a final check. Vicious stood behind him, already suited and ready. "While I make my ambition to forge Indigo into something new, I am aware that without you at its head, Rocket would not be what it is." He smiled and nodded affirmatively. "I would be Lance's puppet, or even worse, lost in the quagmire of debt that you pulled my life from. I owe my existence to you, and that has earned my undying loyalty." He gestured over his shoulder, at Vicious. "I would imagine that most of us agree, even if for less honourable reasons."

Giovanni's expression hardened. He knew that he commanded the loyalty of Rocket's administrators, but he hadn't realized how completely. "I appreciate it," he replied. Archer's admission warmed his spirit. So many would view him as a villain and yet Archer professed his loyalty as though Giovanni was a hero.

Giovanni turned towards the open ring with Vicious, his mind turning to the task at hand. "Shall we?" he asked.

Vicious nodded, his absurd iron helmet clinking against the inside of the dome helmet. The Rocket agent stepped through the ring and stopped, waving the boss in behind him as he regarded something with awe.

Giovanni stepped through the gateway after him and beheld the unkempt order of a thousand shifting realities.

Mirrored windows reflected back at him, strange shapes moving amongst them. Endless darkness stretched off into the void in all directions, punctuated only by flashing prisms of indistinct light. There was no end to it and no beginning, simply the endless expanse of countless possibilities.

He heard Vicious suck in a startled breath. "Gods above…" the mountain of a man began. "That's… thats…"

"Impossible made possible," Giovanni finished. "This is astounding." His mind raced with the possibility. An infinite number of universes, all of them existing in unison, stared back at him from a place between worlds.

He adjusted the suit camera and attempted to activate the communicator. "Archer, you getting this?"

The suit radio crackled and buzzed with interference, but Archer's voice broke through. "It's unbelievable," he said. "Countless new worlds, ripe for the taking."

"Or a thousand new threats, worse even than Mewtwo," he replied. "This is—"

An alarm blared, audible even in this inhospitable spit of nothingness between universes.

"Sir," Archer said nervously. "There's somethi—"

Violet light erupted from the edges of the ring gates. Giovanni abandoned his curiosity, Vicious already running haphazardly in his suit towards the ring.

He ran, fighting the awkward movement of the suit. He ran, his eyes dancing with spears of burning light. He ran, giving more than he had ever before as real fear overtook him.

Then the gate blinked from view and the space between worlds was empty once more.


He was coming. He was coming to kill Giovanni and there was nothing the crime boss could do to stop it.

The bunker was supposed to have been secret.

Archer and Proton were supposed to have stopped him.

Their vile abomination of mad science, the unholy fusion of fire, lightning and ice, was supposed to have stopped him.

But Ash Ketchum was unstoppable. Giovanni had bought off the boy's closest friends, spending sums of money that would have bankrupted entire nations to produce. They had led him into a trap and he had slaughtered them all for it.

All that was left was a vengeful shade of the happy and hopeful trainer Ash had used to be, and there was nothing Rocket could do to keep him from enacting his ultimate revenge.

The door to the testing chamber blew inward, a blast of azure aura lighting the dim room. Giovanni and his last few remaining chess pieces were arrayed against the intruder. It would never be enough, but they would go down fighting.

Mewtwo, clad in heavy black armour that seemed to drink in the scant light, shot forward to tangle with the howling golden lucario.

Ash stepped into the chamber, glowing with a fiery blue light. His unkempt hair was raven-black and hung down in his face. "It's time to die, Giovanni!"

His pikachu leapt from his shoulder, blazing with blue lightning. The bolt hit Ariana and her arbok, sending them both into convulsions. Giovanni didn't watch her end.

A leavanny dashed from behind Ash, leaf blades held high. Blood streaming from her weapons., Pausing, she held up a blade, letting the blood drip into her mouth, relishing it like other bugs relished liquid sugar.

His charizard spread its wings and took flight, bathing the rest of the gathered Rockets with a firestorm that dwarfed anything Giovanni had ever seen.

Mewtwo landed in front of Ash, tossing an unconscious lucario to the ground. The ultimate weapon drew up a swirling ball of psychic power, hurling it at the chosen hero. Ash lifted an arm, projecting a shield of blue light in front of himself. Mewtwo's attack bounced back at itself, smashing Rocket's ultimate weapon into the wall.

"I told you that I'd kill you for what you did," Ash said, raising his skarmory-feather long sword. "And now I—"

Purple light erupted behind Ash. He tried to turn, but the golden ring that popped into existence enveloped him and his team completely. They were gone as quickly as they had come, leaving Giovanni alone with a battered and unconscious Mewtwo. Only a fading golden ring gave any clue to what had happened as it blinked out of existence.



Giovanni groaned, rolling onto his back. Vicious was leaning over him, grinning at the boss through his ridiculous helmet-under-a-helmet. He held out a hand for Giovanni and hauled the smaller man to his feet.

"That was incre—"

"Giovanni!" shouted a new voice. "I'm here to kill you!"

He spun on the spot, zeroing in one the source immediately. It was a boy, no older than Silver. His black hair was matted with sweat and blood and a team of fearsome pokemon stood with him. The boy dropped an empty full restore bottle, his shining golden lucario rising to its feet beside him.

He was in a bulky exploration suit, his pokemon stashed back in the control room. He had nothing to defend himself with, nothing but—

Hoopa was forming from the spear of red light, wispy smoke rising off the creature. Giovanni felt the connection in his mind and instantly reached for anything he could summon. He found suitable warriors in a strange shattered remnant of Galar and reached out for them with Hoopa's power.

A trio of golden rings appeared, dragging help from across the reaches of space and time.

An red-orange blur slammed into the charizard's throat, snapping the fire drake's neck with the suddenness of its attack. The creature turned, glaring at the intruder and his team as Giovanni watched on in awe.

A purple bird that radiated psychic power floated through the second ring, freezing the rest of the intruder's pokemon in place as the discoloured Zapdos speared the leavanny from behind with a pointed beak.

The Zapdos tossed the bug into the air where a third bird, a reaper of black with sinister flames roaring off the Moltres, skewered the leavanny and swallowed it whole.

The intruder fell back in shock, the rest of his team frozen in place as the birds devastated his team. The lucario made it a few steps before midnight fire smote it where it stood. His espeon glowed with psychic fire, but the purple Articuno wiped it from the earth with a flick of its mind. The pikachu stood the longest, but even the intruder's starter could not stand against the awesome power of the assembled legends.

They were gone as quickly as they had come, sent back through portals and leaving naught but corpses in their wake. Hoopa sat there implacably, unimpressed by the carnage its minions had wrought.

Giovanni stepped forward, looking around in caution. The intruder was holding what looked like a homemade sword fashioned out of a skarmory feather, the tip quivering as he retreated slowly towards the wall. His breathing was rapid and shallow and his eyes darted between his opponents.

More grunts were streaming from the door beneath the control room, fifteen or twenty of them with weapons drawn. Laser sights trained on the intruder as Archer emerged from the door with his houndoom padding along beside him. A second houndoom, likely Vicious' pokemon, followed the first one and took up position beside its master.

Giovanni reached up and unsealed his helmet. He held it at his side, regarding the newcomer with curiosity. "Surrender," he ordered. "Before the same happens to you."

The intruder dropped the sword, raising a hand and screwing up his face in effort. Nothing happened, and the moment passed as doomed realization crossed the intruder's face.

"I think that we have some explaining to do," Archer said quietly. "Something this dangerous… the multiverse delivering someone here… we have to inform Lance." He folded his arms. "He will not be happy."

Giovanni scowled. Lance would most definitely not be happy with the reckless science used here. He never was happy with the perceived failures of Giovanni's projects and this would be no different. But he could delay that conversation until he had rectified his mistake.

"Indeed he will not," he replied.

Giovanni turned away from the prisoner, smiling cryptically as he thought through his plan. Silver still needed to be rescued, save he expose Indigo's meddling in the natural order of the world. Giovanni's mind flashed to the thought of his son subject to foreign torture. He pushed the thought away as quickly as it came, refocusing on the moment at hand. He could save his son, he just needed some more time.

He turned to face Archer. "And I know just who to inform him."

Fear flashed in Archer's eyes for a brief moment. "Indeed," he replied in resignation. He knew that the Champion would not be happy with the news presented here.

"Take the intruder," Giovanni said. "Offer him up and plead for leniency. But do not give away my whereabouts."

"I don't know where you're going in the first place," Archer said.

Giovanni smirked. "That's the idea, old friend. That's the idea."


The Kalosian Rivière was a peaceful place. Located along the wide river to the west of Camphrier town, several of the wealthiest and most powerful families in the world had built a series of sprawling estates that dwarfed even the largest of mansions in Kanto. The entire Rivière was larger than the Indigo Plateau's walled city and constant patrol by Kalos' Royal Guard kept the expansive gardens clear of interested wild pokemon.

All of these guardsmen were barracked on the Rivière's guard post, two absurdly large houses down. It would take ten minutes for the first responders to arrive, by which time he and Silver would likely be gone. There was an airfield maybe a five minute flight away as well, something that he was slightly nervous about. He had the means to buy more time if necessary. He was hoping that the Kalosians made it necessary. He did ostensibly come here to test Hoopa's capabilities against powerful foes, rather than save his only child.

He smirked, catching himself in the lie. He was here for Silver and his conscience. He knew Hoopa was everything they needed and more. No test was required to tell him that.

He glanced over at the creature through the heavy mask that obscured his identity. "Hoopa," he said, regarding the creature with no small measure of pride.

The creature was more than he had been expecting and far greater an asset than he had been hoping for. Archer had been right. The creature opened up a vast multitude of possibilities for Rocket. Dangerous possibilities, but possibility nonetheless.

"Let's go say hello, shall we?" He pointed forward, bending the Hoopa's pliant mind with his will. "Give me something big. I'd like to make our entrance particularly spectacular."

A golden ring appeared overhead, larger than any Giovanni had seen Hoopa create yet. He gasped as the terrible wings of a creature he and Lance had nearly been killed by ten years prior surged through the portal. Borne aloft by a shadowy psychic power and burning hatred, a corrupted Lugia winged its way towards the estate with a piercing cry.

Panicked shouting reached his ears as the protector of the oceans tore a wide path of devastation through the intricate hedge maze. A few scattered bolts of lightning and flame shot into the sky, the desperate acts of a Kalosian patrol caught by the sudden appearance of a furious and corrupted sea god. Lugia laid waste to the patrol with a blast of power that flattened the area entirely.

A shimmering barrier of psychic light sprung into place, deflecting a second blast of shadowy power away from the estate and into the river. A plume of water and mud erupted over the mansion, flopping magikarp sailing along with the deluge.

Giovanni turned to Hoopa as they started down the path that Shadow Lugia had created for them. "More!" he shouted. "Break down that barrier!"

Another golden ring spun into existence, volcanic rage pouring through the portal. An eruption of furious magma poured through the gate, spewing high into the air as the Shadow Lugia banked past the estate, laying waste to another patrol on the other side of the house that dared to assail it.

Magma arced down as if controlled by a divine force and splashed heavily onto the barrier. Giovanni saw a shape within the molten rock, a malevolent and low slung body with four clawed feet, radiating a furious heat that Giovanni could see from a distance. The ancient embodiment of molten rage raised a clawed foot, Primal Heatran preparing to smash the barrier.

With a great whine and a resounding pop, the barrier broke under a single blow. Great torrents of lava sloughed onto the house, igniting the great mansion into a roaring inferno. Giovanni feared for his son for a moment, before it passed. This was the estate of Kalos' Champion herself, outfitted with a state of the art fire suppression system. Silver would be fine for a few moments. Long enough for him to deal with some scant resistance.

A jet screamed overhead, a pair of missiles separating from its wings and splashing against a psychic shield that sprung into place in front of Lugia. Another two jets were racing behind it, all three making a pass of the corrupted Lugia and raking it with cannon fire. The twisted god screeched and flapped skyward in an attempt to evade its pursuers.

More flyers were inbound from the horizon, dragons and birds of prey carrying some of Kalos' finest trainers. He could see them as they closed, some of the trainers already shaking their fists in rage and grief.

Giovanni scowled. He was supposed to have at least ten minutes. The Kalosians had surprised him with the speed of their response. It wouldn't matter though, not with Hoopa at his disposal. Nothing did with this kind of power.

"Take down those jets!" Giovanni shouted over the roar of the jet engines. He turned to Hoopa. "I need more," he ordered.

A pair of smaller rings opened in mid-air, two purple blurs rocketing through with resounding sonic booms. Giovanni saw one of the Eon Twins, both of them colour shifted and in the shape of jets themselves, bank hard and tear off after the Kalosian Air Force jets. The second surged straight ahead and punched a hole through the centre of the aerial formation. The Kalosians desperately retaliated but their assailants were already burning away.

Movement was stirring from the house itself. People were streaming away from the burning building, running for their lives as Heatran laid waste to the tower that reached up from the mansion. It cracked under the fiery assault, twisting away and smashing to pieces among the devastated hedge maze.

Something tore Heatran from the rubble, lifting it over the house. The unseen force smashed the volcano god into the earth, burying it where the hedge maze had once been. The earth began to bubble and melt with Heatran's very presence. It wouldn't be trapped for long.

She rose from the house like an avenging angel, pink light lifting the Champion through the smoke and flame. Her gardevoir rose a half-step behind her, another man borne aloft by psychic power. The trio landed in front of Giovanni and Hoopa as the crime lord came to a halt and regarded his new foes. The Kalosian Air Force lit the night's sky with streams of fire and light, casting the confrontation in a hellish spectacle.

Champion Diantha was a haggard mess, a soot stained shawl wrapped around a sheer silk nightgown. Her hair was up in a messy bun and the left half of her face was burned a cherry red. She must have been in one of the sections of the house hit by the lava.

The man stepped forward, his nightshirt torn and exposing a bandage that wrapped around his stomach. "Prepare to meet your doom, vile cur!" His hand was on his wrist, on the strange glowing stone embedded in his bracelet.

"Hoopa," Giovanni said with a smirk. He had thought that Silver had killed the Royal Consort. Perhaps the father would finish what the son could not. "Dispose of them."

A charizard rose from the burning house, violet streamers of light rising from the Consort. His face was wracked with pain, but the man was committed to the gamble.

"Alain, no!" the Champion was shouting. "You're too—"

An explosion of vibrant energy erupted from the Consort. His bracelet burned with power, reaching up for his fire drake as it swooped overhead. The violet energy remade the charizard into something akin to a nightmare. Blackened scales and azure fire landed in front of Giovanni, looking down at the common man that had dared to challenge royalty.

Giovanni marvelled at the blackened charizard for a moment. He looked past the true dragon, at the Grand Duchess of Kalos and her Consort. "Impressive," he began in a half shout, "but I tire of this."

Giovanni glanced over at the creature responsible for the destruction. "We have spent more than enough time here. We have learned what we came here to learn. Now it is time to take back what is mine." A satisfied grin crossed his face. "End them, Hoopa."

A golden ring, larger even than the one that had summoned the Shadow Lugia appeared above Giovanni. A midnight sun appeared through the ring, bathing the entire battlefield in white-hot light. Ultra Necrozma, a being spoken of only in the most ancient of Alolan history, a creature once prophesized to destroy the world, passed through the ring and shrieked with awesome power.

He felt the temperature rise sharply, felt the air superheating around him. Diantha was enveloped by a bubble of protective light as her consort threw himself at their new opponent.

"Hoopa! Get me inside!"

His faithful servant opened another ring as the few hedges still standing burst into flame. Giovanni stepped through into the dimly lit dungeon, Hoopa following him and closing the gate behind them both.

He could feel the earth shaking and the temperature rising. Even here in Champion Diantha's dungeons, themselves dug into a tunnel under the river, he could feel the Blinding One's rage laying waste to Kalos' finest defenders. It was a terrifying spectacle of the kind that he had feared for Kanto when Mewtwo had escaped.

"Silver, report!"

Movement from one of the cells at the far end of the room drew his gaze. He hurried over to the cell, parental concern taking over for perhaps the first time in his life.

"Silver, you're alive."

The boy was chained to the wall, the heavy chains looping through the machinery his body had been replaced by. His mechanical arm hung limply at his side. It was half disassembled, along with the leg Giovanni had replaced, heavy links of the chains winding around and through the prosthetic limbs. The boy's red cybernetic eye was no longer glowing, itself dangling from the empty socket. Silver's metal face plate was peeled back as well, exposing tissue that had never meant to see open air.

The human half of his face was bruised and bloody, his crimson hair matted with dirt and blood. Silver's human leg stuck out at an awkward angle and Giovanni could see the fingers on his good hand reflexively opening and closing on nothing.

"Futhur," he murmured, hardly even able to speak. "Gav' 'em nuthin'"

Giovanni shook his head and felt the weight of consequence hanging from his neck. He gently brushed some of Silver's matted crimson hair out of his face and felt pride replacing disgust. Silver hadn't broken.

"You did well, Son." He stepped back, waving Hoopa forward as the underground prison shook with a titanic impact. "I'm getting you out of here."

Hoopa raised an arm, ripping the cell door off with a liquid shadow projected from its arm. Giovanni pushed past the pokemon and tested the chains on the wall. Moving them drew a small whimper of pain from the boy and Giovanni knew what had to be done.

He knelt down, blindly feeling for the release latch inside his son's mechanical shoulder. The Kalosians had trapped his prosthetics, but they could be replaced. The boy could not be. He found the latch and tore it open. Silver's mangled arm dropped to the ground with a heavy thunk. Giovanni moved to his left side, searching for the trapped leg's release latch as well.

"Doesn't… change -nything", Silver mumbled weakly.

"I know, boy," Giovanni replied as he detached Silver's leg. He looked down at the remnants of his child, shame and disgust at himself welling up inside. "I know."

He lifted Silver, draping the boy's remaining arm over his shoulder. He lifted the boy, pushing away a ping of guilt as the disassembled limbs lay abandoned on the floor. He could mourn his son's injuries later

"Get us topside," he ordered.

Hoopa drew up another ring and followed its master through. Giovanni could do nothing but gape in awe.

The Kalosian Rivière was a burning ruin. There was not a bush or a shrub untouched, not a single tree or house still standing. The Radiant One's light had scorched everything, leaving a blackened stain in Kalos' treasured heartlands.

The creature was still lumbering eastward, chasing down a bolt of blue dragonfire that dipped and dodged around spears of burning light. A few of Kalos' brave defenders still assailed it as the creature chased down Diantha's Consort, but the number of attacks were dwindling under the combined assault of the assembled gods

A heavy impact behind Giovanni drew his attention away from the cataclysmic devastation wrought by Ultra Necrozma's light. She was there, hair burned clean off her head and clothing smouldering at the edges. Her gardevoir disappeared into its ball as she approached Giovanni but she made no aggressive movements. Instead, Giovanni could see restraint in the hatred on her face.

"You," she said with barely contained rage. "you have brought destruction to my home, slaughtered my men, and summoned a creature that cannot be defeated…" her voice trailed off as Necrozma bathed another of the mansions with blinding fire. "Why? You stole the tablet. You knew the danger Hoopa posed. It will destroy the world if left unchecked. Why?"

Giovanni turned, regarding the destruction. It stretched on as far as the eye could see, not a thing untouched by fire. He turned back to Silver, looking upon his son's injuries in proper light for the first time. His stomach twisted and he looked away a moment later.

"The things we do for our children," he said slowly. "The lies we tell ourselves to handle the truth…" he trailed off for a moment. "My path led me to this mistake, to this moment. I wanted a power to defeat the ultimate weapon." He slowly looked back at his wounded son. "I found it, but I made a mistake in obtaining it."

"You made a mistake in unleashing Hoopa." Diantha's jaw was set and her voice was strong. "He may be your child, but Hoopa will destroy him the same as it will all of us. It must be sealed…" she trailed off. He gaze never left Giovanni. "Please…"

He turned back to Hoopa. The creature was beyond even his wildest dreams, but so had been Mewtwo. Mewtwo had paid his schemes back with destructive wrath that had levelled an island nearly two miles across. Hoopa could do far worse. "I created the ultimate weapon once," he started quietly. "I thought myself above the consequences of my actions. I was… mistaken."

He looked back at Diantha, at the Champion of Kalos as she stood before a man that could destroy her with hardly any effort at all. "I do not apologize for retrieving my son from your captivity. But I am sorry for what I have unleashed," he said. "It is wrong, a perversion of the natural order. No one man should possess such a power."

"You can stop it. One parent to another," she replied, desperate intent clear in her eyes. She was begging him, begging for the senseless destruction to end. "Hoopa controls them. You control Hoopa… please…"

Giovanni nodded sombrely as he bitterly thought on his failures. He had already endangered humanity enough. Hoopa was a threat, even if it was safely under his control now. He was but a man, and men could be killed. Hoopa had the potential to be even worse than Mewtwo. He knew what he had to do now. Even if it meant admitting yet another failure.

"One parent to another," he started in a solemn tone. "I will seal it."

He turned back to Hoopa. "Banish them," he ordered. "Send these creatures away."

Primal Heatran forced its way free of the broken earth, lava dripping off its head. A golden ring spirited it away, leaving a bleeding and burning wound in the earth.

Two rings formed, spiriting away the Eon Twins. A larger ring formed, sending the corrupted Lugia back to its home dimension.

An even larger ring appeared in the sky. The burning light of an artificial sun faded away, leaving only the smouldering, hellish glow of a thousand fires illuminating the broken Kalosian Rivière.

Giovanni produced the Prison Bottle from the inside pocket of his suit. "Give me a ring home," he said quietly.

Hoopa obliged him. A golden ring appeared behind him. Giovanni tossed the Prison Bottle to the Kalos Champion and turned to leave. He glanced back at the Champion and felt a brief moment of sorrow as he regarded the state of her home.

He raised Hoopa's dark ball and nodded with the respect Diantha's station deserved. "My apologies then, Champion." He stepped through the ring and turned to face her. "I bid you adieu." He snapped the dark ball in half, breaking his control over the creature. The ring blinked out of sight, leaving Giovanni and his son alone in the darkened room.

Giovanni gently helped Silver to the waiting medical bed. The lights in the Viridian Gym's medical bay slowly blinked on, sensing the movement.

"Just lay still, son," Giovanni said quietly in a vain attempt to disguise his remorse. "I'll get the auto-doc on."

He laid his son back, trying and failing to look away from his wounds. He punched in the commands on the auto-doc's control panel and returned to Silver's side.

"I'm sorry, son," he said quietly as the automated surgeon set to work sedating Silver. "I… I should not have put you at risk like—"

"Shut up," Silver spat through bloodied lips. "Save it f'r some'un who isn't y'r tool."

Giovanni was quiet for a moment. "You are right," he replied. He hung his head, shame and disgust overcoming him. "Still… I am sorry."

Silver met his eyes as the sedative began to take effect. His eyelids drooped, but Giovanni could see that hatred in them. "I don' giv' a fuck."

Giovanni didn't speak until long after Silver had succumbed to the sedative. He watched the boy, so similar in looks to his mother, breathe deeply and calmly. Giovanni didn't hide the tears. He bowed over his son for a moment, closing his eyes. "I'm sorry, son."

He straightened back out and stiffened his spine. Silver was safe. His son was alive and that was all that mattered. It had cost him the very weapon he had risked his son for and all he could think was how grateful he was that the boy was alive.

"He is right, you know."

Giovanni turned. Matori was standing against the wall, her arms crossed across her chest. "Of course he is," Giovanni answered. "I turned my own son into a living weapon. What kind of father would do that?"

Silence filled the room. Matori stood up off the wall. "I heard what you said to him," she said. "You may have failed him, but you were there when he needed you."

Giovanni bowed his head. "He doesn't need me. Not after everything that I've done to him." He reached up to the auto-doc controls. "But I still need him." He looked down at his son with guilt bearing down on his conscience as the machinery lowered from above.

Cybernetic arms poked and prodded at the unconscious boy, assessing his condition and determining what upgrades could be made. Two arms lowered, removing the rest of his disassembled leg as a replacement was produced from above.

Giovanni turned away and pushed down the guilt and disgust. He looked at Matori, not knowing whether he was saving his son's life over a sense of fatherhood or of the use he still had for the boy. "We should go," he said without a trace of emotion in his voice.

Matori nodded. "Yes, boss."

Lance was likely waiting for a report and he was sure to be furious. Giovanni pushed down the emotions and cleared his throat. He turned and strode from the room, leaving Silver behind to the care of the auto-doc. Matori followed him, remaining quiet as they walked through the gym's interior.


He found Lance less than five minutes later, waiting outside the door to his office. Archer sat patiently in one of the chairs, as if he knew Giovanni would be arriving soon.

"You have explaining to do," Lance said. "Kalos lies in ruin and this one," he gestured to Archer, "says something happened with a multiverse, which I still have difficulty understanding."

Archer shrugged, shooting Lance a smirk as if he had actually enjoyed being evasive about what had actually happened. "

Giovanni smirked as he opened the door to his office. "Indeed," he replied. He nodded at the prisoner trussed and tied to the chair. "And our new friend can tell us all about it."

Ash Ketchum looked up at the two most powerful men in Indigo and swallowed the lump that formed in his throat as the doors closed ominously behind them.


Giovanni stared blankly at the small bottle. "You mean to say that the creature contained within this vessel is what produced the phenomenon?"

Domino nodded, brushing her shoulder length hair from her face. "It is," she replied. "And now it's yours."

The boss smirked. Access to a thousand different worlds, all of them ripe for the taking. Mewtwo levitated off the ground, sensing his anticipation.

"And all of it will be mine," he said ominously. "Every last world will know the fury of my new Rainbow Rocket."



To be continued…
 
Death of Duty, Chapter 19: Mission
Journey

Death of Duty

Part 5: War on the Water

Mission


Silence is a virtue best left to the dead. — Anzu Clan Words


Two months and she stayed comatose. Two months and she wouldn't budge. She was breathing, but she wouldn't wake. The doctors assured me that she was physically fine, but there was no way to tell when she might wake up. Our only option was to wait.

I sat at her side every night, watching my ninetales sleep. She looked peaceful, like she hadn't nearly blown herself to pieces in saving all our lives. But most of all, she looked fragile. More than once, I found tears in my eyes as I watched her breathe.

Janine kept me busy, seeming to sense my budding depression. She had me working with a crew of handpicked Fuchsians, keeping us busy with raids on Rocket sites in the Fucshia area. There were dozens, most of them unmanned supply depots or resting stations. However we came across more than a few manned outposts. I deferred to Janine's men during those battles, letting them use their superior knowledge of local conditions. We operated well together, even if I was completely outclassed by the Fuchsian shinobi.

The partnership seemed amicable enough, though I still would catch the odd cold glare from the shinobi. Janine's inclusion of the Rangers rubbed a lot of the clans the wrong way, though none of them had dared to say anything yet. I suspected that Janine had only chosen people who she knew wouldn't question her command for this squad and I resolved to represent the Rangers the best I could.


It wasn't until the first day of the third week that I spoke to Janine again. She knocked on the door to mine and Luna's room, entering before I even looked up at the door.

"Marcus," she said in greeting. "Any change?"

I shook my head. "Still nothing. Doctors don't even have an estimate for me anymore." I didn't look up, remaining at Luna's side with her hair brush clutched in my hands.

"I'm very sorry to hear that," Janine said in a diplomatic tone. She put a hand on my shoulder. "She proved herself to be a formidable pokemon. I was very much hoping to have a friendly battle against her before you left."

I shrugged. "I don't know if Luna would be ready for that, even if she woke today. Surge seems about ready to head back to Vermilion any day now."

I glanced up at her. "Two days," I replied. "Zapdos Squad departs in two days." I looked down at Luna. "Surge says I'm here with Luna as long as he doesn't need me."

"Good," she said as a grin spread across her face. "I have something big and I wanted you on it."

I leaned back, putting Luna's brush on the bed beside her. "What do you have?"

She handed me a folder that was heavy with thick, grainy photographs. I lifted one up to the light, peering at the fuzzy picture. It was hard to make out, but I thought I could see a gray slab of concrete rising from the sea against the backdrop of rocky crags.

"I found where they've been offloading their secret cargo." She reached into the folder, pulling out a shipping manifest. "A cargo ship owned by some Johtan shipping magnate departed Fuchsia the day before I took power. Almost a hundred tons of sensitive equipment and high-tech materials were missing from the cargo liner Delibird's Dream. Rangers seized the ship upon its arrival in Olivine and found the hold full of Rocket property, with the exception of these materials."

I glanced up at her, then back down at the shipping manifest she had handed me. The missing materials were underlined and a second page full of jumbled maps was stapled to the back.

"These particular missing materials happen to be much the same as those required for the construction of their experimental evolution machines, something that we only know thanks to the work of Zapdos squad in capturing one of the devices tested in the Safari Zone."

"They never got to Olivine," I said. "Which means that these devices are being constructed off-shore. Probably somewhere relatively close to Kanto since every encounter with one of these devices has been in Kanto itself."

"Which doesn't narrow it down," she replied with a knowing grin. "Unless you've got the GPS data on every ship that has passed through Fuchsia in the past ten years."

I flipped the page, glancing down at the countless maps that Janine had overlaid onto the single page. It was madness, random noise with no clear pattern. No pattern, but one commonality.

I pointed at the map, at the same stretch of sea that each voyage seemed to casually pass through. "They always make the same approach and departure from Fuchsia. They're hugging the straits between these islands and the coast. Straits that are filled with sharp rocks and uneven sea floor."

Janine smirked. "Sailing right past the Seafoam Island chain, through one of the more dangerous stretches of ocean rather than taking the safer open sea lanes further south." She smirked. "Well that's suspicious enough to warrant a little visit, don't you think?"

I lifted up the blurry, ill-defined photos. "It's something. Rocket's gotta be scrambling with half their cells getting shut down and their smuggling operations taking a serious blow. Who knows how long this facility will stay operational, even if it was off the books." I looked past the photo, back at Janine. "You want me to bring Surge in on this?"

She shook her head. "Just keep him notified. He's got enough on his plate coordinating strikes around Vermillion. I wouldn't want to keep him here any longer."

I nodded and got to my feet, sparing a longing gaze for Luna. I pet her side absentmindedly, praying that she would show me some sign of life. "When do we move out?" I asked.

"Two hours," she replied. "The Anzu Clan has a ship in the harbour that can have us there by tomorrow morning. Meet us there in one hour."

I nodded as she turned and left the room. I spared Luna one last glance. She remained stubbornly still. I laid her brush down beside her head and left her alone in the room.


I knocked loudly as I entered. Surge glanced up at me, nodding and raising a single finger as he barked orders into the satellite phone in his hand. I sat heavily in his chair, glancing through the mess of documents spread out across his bed.

Surge ended the call and glanced up at me. "Wright," he said. "How's your ninetales?"

I shrugged. "The same," I replied. I dropped the dossier Janine had given me in front of him. "But that's not why I'm here. Janine found something big that she's pulling me in on."

He nodded, flipping through the folder and glancing over the pictures. "Is her intel good?"

I nodded. "For the most part. I have my doubts that it's as large of a site as Janine thinks, but all signs point to a Rocket presence."

"Potential threat analysis?" He asked. I watched him flip through the pages, knowing that he wouldn't find what he was looking for. Janine hadn't been able to surmise what kind of response we'd be greeted with.

I crossed my arms. "Unknown. Could be anything from a few grunts to high level executives if we're lucky."

"We haven't been lately," Surge said. "Someone broke Petrel and Proton out in Johto. We're leaning towards Archer being responsible, but there aren't any solid leads at the moment." He glanced up at me. "This place was off the books for a reason. Find us that reason and leave nothing behind for Rocket to salvage."

I nodded. "Yes sir," I got to my feet, snapping a salute. "Anything further?"

He nodded. "There is, actually." His usual scowl softened slightly and he sat up a little straighter. "Please, sit down."

I sat back down in the chair. I had a sinking feeling in my stomach that I knew what Surge was going to ask me. I sat forward, heart pounding a hole in my chest as Surge just smiled.

"Harding told me about your outburst during the rescue op. She told me you wanted out, even if you wouldn't admit it," he said in a calm, collected tone. "However, I wanted to ask how you were myself. You did come to me and ask to help bring Rocket down."

I shrugged. "I'm alright," I answered quickly. I felt myself force the words out, knowing that they sounded stilted and forced. I couldn't help but grimace in embarrassment.

Surge smirked, chuckling slightly. "Because that's convincing," he said with the same wry smile. "Don't lie to me, kid. I've been around too long and seen far too much to swallow a load like that." He straightened his spine and closed the folder I'd given him. "I know pain when I see it. Tell me what I can do to help."

The tension broke like a dam. I couldn't help it. Tears fell freely, painful sobs wracking my body. I held my face in my hands, trying to hide from the shame.

"I told you before that this life was a hard one," Surge started. "I told you that the price a Ranger pays is far more than most are willing to pay."

I felt a hand on my shoulder and glanced up. I didn't know when Harding had gotten here, but there she was. The good captain was here to help.

"You've already paid that price, more than once. You know what loss is. You know what it's like to lose a friend," Surge continued. He swung his legs off the side of the bed, ignoring the fact that a cast covered him hip to heel. "You know what it's like to have those close to you taken away."

"I had him," I said suddenly. "I had his hand in mine. I just couldn't hold on…" I trailed off and I knew that they were looking at me. "He… Rey…" I trailed off again, unable to even say his name. "He told me to use it. He wanted his death to mean something." I looked up at them, gesturing around. "This is what it was for? Another mission with hardly a glance backwards? People, our friends, are dead because of what we did." I looked back down. "I don't know how I'm supposed to handle that. I don't know what I'm supposed to do, or how I'm supposed to feel."

Harding didn't move her hand. She just squeezed me on the shoulder and nodded solemnly. I put my hand on hers and faked a weak smile.

"I remember the names of every man and woman that has died under my command." Surge struggled to his feet, reaching for my chair as a crutch. The captain caught his hand, steadying our commanding officer. "Remember them," he said forcefully. "Remember the ones who didn't make it. Remember them and use that fire. Janine told me what you said to her."

I looked up. My heart skipped a beat, thinking back to the desperate arguments I'd made to Janine. I didn't feel like a hero, but these real heroes were acting like I was.

"She told me that you helped her push past Corporal Warrick's death. That you pushed her to make her death mean something." He put a hand on my other shoulder. "You made Reyes's death mean something. He gave his life to help bring down corruption within the League and shut down Rocket operations across Kanto. Wertz, Warrick, Blake, Kravtsov, Thompson… they all gave themselves to the service, just like Reyes."

Harding squeezed my shoulder. "You did good, kid. I know it's tough when you've got nothing but time to think about what happened. You did what you could. You did your best and you helped deal a massive blow to Rocket. You made those sacrifices worth it. You made their deaths have meaning."

I didn't say anything, just glanced back and forth between the two. I swallowed the lump in my throat and dried my tears with one of my sleeves.

Surge sat back on his bed, groaning and clutching at his hip. "In recognition of your stellar work for the Rangers thus far and the positively glowing recommendations that Janine keeps sending me, I have seen fit to waive service requirements for your promotion. Congratulations, Corporal Wright."

My jaw dropped and I stared in shock. "Wait, what?" I looked over at Harding, who was a stoic wall. "Why?"

"Because we see potential," Surge said. He folded his arms and looked me up and down. "You toasted an elite level venomoth in a single move. You took out a horde of koffing and turned the battle on its head. You deserve a pay raise if you ask me."

"That was a lucky break," I protested. "And it nearly killed my pokemon. That's failure, not success."

"Let's go further back," Harding interrupted. "You infiltrated a Rocket facility, battled Giovanni himself and survived to shut down operations in Celadon." She shook her head, a knowing grin on her face. "Even as much as you outnumbered him, he should have wiped the floor with you."

"I lost Pride, and got a friend's pokemon killed. I couldn't stop him, I lost."

Surge cleared his throat, drawing my gaze. "Even further back," he started. "I have a commendation on your trainer profile from a pair of Rangers during the tenta-swarm attack on Vermillion." He smirked at me. "Trainer Wright demonstrated an excellent understanding of battle tactics and clear situational awareness. Trainer Wright also led a more senior trainer into a dangerous situation, handling an impromptu leadership role with some matter of proficiency."

I sat there, in awe again. I didn't know what to say. Praise of any kind was awkward to me. "But… I just tried to help."

Surge nodded. "That's the point. You're a good kid. You've got a good head on your shoulders. We think you could do great things and we want to help you."

I slowly nodded, looking at Surge with a weight lifting off my shoulder. "During the mission, I didn't know if I really wanted to be a Ranger. I didn't see the point to staying on. Maybe I don't see a point to it anymore. But I'm not a quitter. I don't like giving up." I smiled over my shoulder at Harding. "Thank you for believing in me," I said. "Thank you both."

I didn't know if things were going to be alright. I didn't know if I was going to be a great trainer. I didn't even know if my starter was going to be ok. But these two believed in me. I might not believe in myself, but someone did. That was enough for me.


Fuchsia's harbour was downright gorgeous in the evening light. The sun was starting to set, painting the clouds with a soft golden glow. Several cargo ships were docked at the port, people milling around the commercial dock as massive cranes loaded and unloaded the ships.

Janine's ship sat at the end of one pier. It was a sleek, deadly looking machine; forty feet of dark metal and sharp angles. A single turret sat on the deck, a large cannon mounted atop the turret. Two lithe speedboats sat mounted on racks at the rear of the ship, a half dozen crew members slaving over the final checks.

Janine was on the deck, deep in conversation with an older woman. Her violet hair shone bright in the evening sunlight. I felt my heart skip a beat and quickly looked away as I made my way aboard.

One of the shinobi I had been working with was leaning against the side of the ship, looking out at Fuchsia. "Private Wright," he said blankly, turning to look at me. "Welcome aboard the Poison Fang."

I took a spot beside him, trying and failing to suppress the stupid grin on my face. "Actually, it's Corporal Wright now, Leopold."

He raised an eyebrow. "Congratulations then," he said, bowing his head in respect. "A well deserved promotion."

"You're just saying that, mister roboto," I said, trying to draw a grin out of the stoic shinobi. "I thought you were going to gut me in my sleep?"

"I still may," he replied, a smile tugging at his lips. "Just haven't found a good enough excuse yet."

Janine appeared from behind us, smirking as she wrapped an arm around Leopold's broad shoulders. "Do you mind if I borrow Marcus for a few?" she asked.

"I welcome it," he deadpanned as Janine led me away. "A reprieve from this dreary conversation."

"So," I started, trying desperately not to notice the way her violet eyes caught the sun. "You never told me that you had such a nice ship."

She grinned wildly. "The Fang is fast and quiet. She'll do well by us." She paused for a moment, her mood seeming to dampen. "She was my father's personal transport."

I hesitated for a moment. "Are you alright?" I asked, sensing that she was waiting for me to say something.

She shook her head as she led me across the deck to the woman she had been talking to when I boarded. "Marcus, I want to formally introduce you to my mother."

I bowed my head in respect, my eyes widening in surprise as she turned to face me. She looked almost exactly like Janine, save for the beginnings of some wrinkles starting to form around her eyes.

The woman that I had rescued alongside Surge smiled back at me. "I believe that we've already met. Though I don't think that I caught your name until Janine here honoured you and your compatriots at her coronation." She smiled softly. "I must thank you, young master Wright. I shudder to think what could have happened had you not rescued me from my husband."

I stood respectfully, my spine automatically stiffening. I'd had no clue to her identity and my response was immediate. "My pleasure, Lady Anzu. I only regret that I could not have acted sooner."

She smiled softly. "Please, such flattery is not necessary. I understand the good you have done for my clan and I am in your debt for it." Lady Anzu glanced over at Janine and then back at me. "Now, if I may, I must take my leave. I am needed below deck and we must make ready for our journey."

"Thank you, mother," Janine said in a hushed tone. I caught a pointed glance between the two before Lady Anzu turned and departed.

Janine looked at me, an expression that I couldn't decipher on her face. "Follow me to the crew quarters," she started. "We'll be aboard for a few days, so we've set a bunk aside for you."

I followed her into the ship. The hot, damp smell of gasoline and sweat were oppressive. They invaded your nose while the cramped corridors forced you into the space of passers by. More than once I found myself uncomfortably close to Janine, trying and failing to ignore the bead of sweat trailing down her neck. I tried to push the image from my mind and failed miserably.

"Centre bunk," she said, propping the door open for me as I passed her. Our chests brushed together and I sweltered internally. "Last one on the left. We'll be shoving off soon enough."

I dropped my gear onto my bunk, only pausing to grab my pokemon. I turned back to her, desperate to get away from the oppressive heat of the ship's interior. "So," I started, lifting my pokeballs. "You did offer to train me. Fancy showing me the ropes?"

She grinned mercilessly. I saw something mischievous flash in her eyes and suppressed a flutter in my chest. She was a gym leader, above mere peons like myself. "Why, Marcus, I thought you'd never ask."


It turned out, that tropical sun out on the ocean was just as hot as the interior of the Fang had been. There was simply no respite from the evening sun. It hung low in the sky, heating everything up to an uncomfortably hot temperature.

The Ranger fatigues I had been given were designed for operations in tropical environments. The pants were light and breathable, the long-sleeved shirt designed to keep me cool and dry. Fucshia's afternoon sun thwarted every effort to keep cool.

Still, training had been offered. Training that I had no business declining. So there I stood, sweat drenching my back as I endured the oppressive heat.

Janine had ordered the deck cleared, giving us a large space to train towards the bow of the ship. The deck was slick with spray from the waves and the rhythmic sway of the ship gave me some pause. I was a farmer's son, not a sailor. I'd never set foot on a dingy, let alone a warship like this.

Janine stepped forward, beckoning me over. Lady Anzu was at her side, arms folded behind her back and expression unreadable.

"One thing you must understand is that training with our pokemon involves a large amount of poison." Lady Anzu stepped forward, raising a pokeball. She tapped the button, releasing her pokemon out onto the deck. "It is simply an inevitability when training with poison types."

The bipedal amphibian dropped into a crouch, croaking loudly as his bulbous red vocal sack swelled up. Its yellow, reptilian eyes settled on me, blinking blankly.

"Neither you nor your pokemon are in any danger when training with us. We have plenty of antidotes on hand and Marius will refrain from making any lethal strikes."

I nodded. I knew the Fuchsian shinobi were a step above the Rangers, but the possibility of one of my pokemon being seriously hurt in training was not something that had been at the forefront of my mind. "Thank you, Lady Anzu."

Janine stepped forward, raising her ball. "By my observations and Surge's reports, you have a half-decent eye for tactics. But you severely lack in both strength and durability." She smirked mischievously. "We are going to have to fix that."

She tapped the button, releasing a hulking figure that towered above me. I gasped at the indomitable figure of a pokemon I'd only seen during Janine's League Conference run. Brutus the drapion glared down at me, radiating pure malice through his piercing gaze.

"Release your heracross and marowak," Lady Anzu barked, rousing me from my stupor.

I lifted their balls, releasing them onto the deck in front of me. Vector caught his footing easily, but Acolyte stumbled and dropped to one knee as a wave rocked the ship's deck. He glanced back at me, utter betrayal written in his eyes as he realized where we were.

Lady Anzu was there, correcting Acolyte's stance with a wooden pole she produced from her sleeve. "Sloppy!" she criticized. "Terrible footwork!"

I winced as Acolyte drew back to his feet, warily clutching at his club. He was terribly uncomfortable with the movement of the ship's deck and kept nervously glancing back at me.

I finally released Curie beside me. She might not be ready for combat, but her training was progressing rapidly. The experience of sitting in on a training session like this would do her good.

Lady Anzu paced back and forth in front of my pokemon, criticizing every aspect of their training thus far. Their muscles were underdeveloped, their reflexes slow and sluggish. It hurt to hear the many ways that I'd failed my pokemon, although she did remark positively on their technical skills as they demonstrated them.

She had me demonstrate our usual training routine, seeming thoroughly disappointed throughout. She did not hold back, tearing apart our routine and building it back up from scratch. Only our dodge and counter drills remained, modified with the addition of practice blocking or deflecting attacks. Marius and Brutus demonstrated, putting my pokemon to shame with their superior ability.

Strength training regimens were added, with Acolyte and Vector moving large weights back and forth across the deck. Brutus and Marius demonstrated for us again while Curie watched on, shaming me with their ease of movement. The same exercises could easily be replicated in the wild with large rocks or felled trees. Lady Anzu had me join them and I realized just how weak I was compared to those who regularly trained. I resolved right then and there to become as strong as I could. I was an embarrassment to my team like this, something that bothered me deeply.

Our agility training became more focused, with added emphasis on efficient footwork. Acolyte especially had trouble with this part of the workout as his agility was nowhere close to Vector's or even my own. Lady Anzu made sure to follow up with additional instructions for his future training.

They had me release Artemis onto the rear of the ship. Leopold had a crobat that could fly circles around her, and assured me that he had trained with pseudo dragons in the past. He took Artemis into the air, working on basic aerial maneuvers. I could see by a quick observation just how little confidence she had in the air.

Janine took me aside once we had got the pokemon started and tested me in basic fitness. I was moderately adequate when it came to long-term endurance, but lacked substantial strength. She began teaching me basic strength training exercises, things that I really should have known to be doing. Most of it was basic body weight exercises, things that I could do without any additional equipment carried with me.

By the time we were done, the sun was starting to dip in the sky and the oppressive heat was starting to break. My pokemon were retired to their balls and handed over to the ship's medical team. I was skeptical, but Janine assured me that they would be ready for any action when we arrived at our destination.

I retired to my bunk, only stopping off at the showers before collapsing exhausted into the tiny bed. The dank smell and heat was not enough to stop me from passing out in moments.


"Wake up, Ranger."

I jumped awake. The rhythmic rocking of the ship was timed perfectly, rolling me off the bed and dropping me heavily on the floor. I groaned heavily and opened my eyes to the grinning face of a sardonic shinobi.

Leopold looked down at me, his face obscured by shadow. His hood was pulled up and I could barely see the glint of a grin. "We have arrived. You are needed on the deck."

I groaned and sat up with no small amount of difficulty. My muscles were aching from the intense workout the day before and I realized just how weak I was. I clambered your my feet, gently massaging my arms and ignoring the exhausted protest of my brain. "We're already there?"

Leopold nodded, already turning to lead me up to the deck. I followed him without a word, rubbing the sleep from my eyes as I shouldered my ruck. The sky was still dark, but the barest traces of blue were beginning to brighten on the horizon.

Janine was waiting on the edge of the deck, the rest of the shinobi waiting patiently for orders. Leopold stepped into line and I filed in beside him.

"Good," Janine said. "Now that everyone's here, we'll begin." She turned, gesturing at the vague outline of the island behind her. "Thermal imaging shows a ship docked at the Rocket facility, with half a dozen crew working through the night. They're unloading something from the ship and they're in a hurry." I caught a smirk as she turned back to us. "We don't know how many men are in the facility, but it looks like we've caught them with their pants down. Let's go nail the bastards."

A small cheer went up before ending abruptly. Lady Anzu boomed over us, directing the shinobi as she turned towards the pair of speedboats mounted on racks at the rear of the ship.

Janine brushed up beside me, holding a trio of pokeballs. "Your pokemon passed their medicals. They're ready."

I took the balls back, slipping them into the open slots on my belt. "Thanks again for doing this."

She shrugged. "I didn't really do much," she said. "Just showed you what taking that next step looks like. Trainers often plateau around the novice-intermediate level because their training is not sufficient. They focus on technique and new moves rather than improving on their pokemon's raw skills."

"No," I said. "I mean it. This life is the only thing I really have. My team is my family and I don't like feeling that I failed them." I shrugged. "It's in the past now, all I can do is do better for them in the future." I smiled despite the early hour. "Honestly, thank you."

Janine smiled honestly. "Always a pleasure," she started. "Trainers help each other."

I looked at her shrewdly. There was that phrase again, popping up everywhere. "That we do," I said. "That we do."

I followed the group of shinobi, watching Janine clamber into the other speedboat and take her place at the head of the boat. I climbed into the other and sat beside Leopold near the rear of the vehicle, glancing over at the shinobi.

"Are you ready, Corporal Wright?" Leopold asked. "Blood waits to be spilled."

"You're always such a joy, Leopold."

The speedboats slid off the racks, dropping smoothly into the water with hardly a splash. Both engines roared to life and the pair of boats began to cut through the waves. The Fang began to recede behind us and the indistinct shape of the rocky island began to take form. I could see the angular shape of the ship rising from the water and the small pier jutting out from the stoney shore.

We drew closer, the roar of our engines lost in the waves crashing against the rocky shore. The herds of dewgong and seel on the shore raised their heads to look at us, but we drew no other attention as we approached the docked ship.

"Cut the engine." Leopold whisper-shouted.

The droning of our speedboat's engine spluttered and died. I glanced over at the other boat and watched as it cut its own engine and slowly drifted the rest of the way in. Two of the shinobi at the bow began lashing lines to the side of the ship, securing our speedboat at the bottom of a ladder that lead up to the deck.

I was second up the ladder, sandwiched in between two shinobi that I hadn't worked with yet. We slipped up the ladder and onto the deck silently, taking up positions overlooking the cargo hole that the dozen or so figures were milling around as they unloaded the ship. I peered down into the hold as I swept it with my rifle, but shadows cast by the scant light of the moon obscured the loaded cargo.

Janine whistled softly, raising a fist as she stepped away from the edge. "Tag the ship for GPS," she ordered. "Ranger, Leopold, you're with me." She glanced around. "The rest of you are to set your explosive charges on the pier, then return to the Fang and await further orders. It is imperative that we remain unnoticed."

"We're letting them go?" asked one of the shinobi. "We can end their little operation right now."

"We're going to inform Blaine about the cargo vessel. He'll have the sea lanes past Cinnabar swarming with ships to intercept," Janine retorted. "Our mission is to find whatever secrets this place holds, not chase down cargo ships."

The shinobi seemed cowed by the response, and no further protests were made. Lady Anzu silently ushered most of the shinobi back towards the ladder, only following them once the last of the shinobi had crept over the side of the ship.

Janine crept back to her feet, peering down into the cargo hold. She produced a small set of binoculars from her pack. "Eleven visible crew." She pointed the binoculars up towards the pier. "Two guards at the end of the pier."

Leopold was beside her, pointing to where the pier met the shore. "Looks like an entrance there."

She aimed the binoculars where he was pointing. "Two more guards," she said quietly. "And a big-ass door."

"What's the plan?" I asked. I kept a nervous eye on the workers unloading the ship, waiting for any sign that we'd been noticed. "We can't stay here. The sun's coming up and we don't exactly have an abundance of cover."

Janine grinned wildly and I had a sinking feeling that I wasn't going to enjoy her plan. "Fancy a swim, Ranger?"


We spent the next several hours at the base of the pier, perched on the rocks just above the shoreline. The rocks were with slick with the salty spray of the sea and my foot nearly slipped on a patch of green algae more than once.

The cargo ship departed just after the sun cleared the horizon. Janine contacted the Fang, ordering Lady Anzu to keep the ship well away to avoid arousing any suspicion. We remained there for another hour at least, waiting for the guards at the door to change.

Janine and Leopold free climbed up the rocky shore, once again putting me to shame. I marvelled at the sheer physical talent the two shinobi possessed and resolved yet again to push myself until I could keep up.

I lost the two of them as they made their way onto the rock face that overlooked the pier. Another ten minutes passed before I heard a loud grunt and watched the two Rocket guards splash into the surf.

Janine's head appeared over the side of the pier. "Get up here," she ordered. "I need your help with the door."

I swung myself onto the ladder on one of the pier supports. I clambered up and glanced up at the hulking form of Janine's drapion. "What do you need?"

She turned away from the heavy stone double doors, frustration written on her face. "It's on a biometric lock. We'll have to force it open."

I raised Vector's ball, releasing my heracross onto the pier in front of me.

"Brutus," Janine started. "Open the door."

I pointed at the door as Janine's drapion wedged his pincers into the crack. "Help him open it," I ordered.

Vector ducked under Brutus' pincers and grabbed hold of one of the double doors. His wings unfurled and a loud buzz filled the air as he wrenched on the door as hard as he could.

A hint of a crack appeared between the double doors as Brutus wedged his pincers deeper into the opening. I could hear the groan of heavy machinery and the grinding of stone on stone.

My hand dropped to my belt, releasing Acolyte beside the two pokemon. I didn't even need to give the order before he grabbed hold of the door opposite Vector and added his strength to theirs.

The door ground open, slowly and hesitantly. Brutus groaned, forcing the doors apart until there was a space large enough for us to slip through. Leopold slipped through, followed a moment later by Janine and myself.

I returned my pokemon to their balls as Janine returned Brutus. The doors ground shut in moments, locking us into a dark tunnel that sloped gently downwards. Janine produced a small red-tinted headlamp and donned it, prompting Leopold and myself to do the same. I kept my rifle up and at the ready, waiting for anyone to pop out at us.

"Alright, there's something down here for us to find," Janine said calmly. "Stay quiet, move quickly, and for Mew's sake don't get caught alone."

The infectious calm in her voice resonated in my mind. I'd never done anything like this, save for the trap I'd walked into in Fuchsia. I was terrified, my heart pounding a mile a minute in my chest. But her calm, collected demeanour slowed down my racing thoughts. I took a breath and swallowed the nervous lump in my throat.

I was a Ranger. I was an accomplished trainer. I was not out of my depth. I fell in behind Janine silently, trying desperately not to stare at the way her outfit hugged her curves.

I failed in that regard. Miserably.


"Hold," Janine whispered. She clicked off her headlamp, and Leopold and I did the same. "I hear movement up ahead."

Leopold crept past us. He was the quietest of us, making nearly no noise at all when he moved. He disappeared into the gloom, following along the tunnel with his hand on the left wall.

I crouched beside Janine, nearly losing her in almost complete darkness. I brushed up against her by accident and stepped back before she could say anything. The temperature was practically near-freezing, despite the sweltering temperatures above-ground. I shivered, but I pushed the concern away, warming my hands up by stuffing them into my armpits.

Leopold reappeared in front of us a few minutes later, shushing us with one hand and beckoning us to follow him with the other. We followed him, creeping through the darkness as carefully as we could.

The darkness slowly receded as we passed several chambers that branched off from the tunnel. We could hear voices from some of the tunnels and I tried to count the number of unique voices I could hear. I stopped once I got to about fifteen, realizing that we were badly outnumbered should a battle break out.

Leopold stopped us at a tunnel that cut sharply into some kind of sterile white surface. It was a hallway, constructed who knows how deep below the surface of the island. "The other branches seem to be living quarters and cargo storage, hewn straight from the rock. This is the only branch constructed like this. Nowhere else have they taken the care they showed here."

"Almost like a lab," I said in a hushed tone. "Like there's something important in there."

Janine turned to me, contemplating what I'd said for a moment. She looked back at Leopold. "Lead us in," she said. Her hand dropped to the balls on her belt. "Be ready for anything."

As one, we crept forward. No alarm greeted us, no storm of boots or roar of pokemon met us. The hallway went on for several dozen meters before we came to a sealed metal door.

Janine looked over the panel for a moment, intently staring at the buttons. "I have to open it," she said. "And it's gonna make a lot of noise."

Leopold slid his blade free of its sheathe. "Then do it. Our objective lies on the other side."

I nodded in agreement. My free hand rested on Acolyte's ball, waiting for a sign of danger. "Let's do it," I said, attempting quiet confidence in my tone.

Janine tapped a command into the panel and stepped back, her hand dropping to her belt.

An alarm blared twice, echoing up the tunnel we had come down. The door slowly began to slide into the wall, revealing a lily-white chamber before us. There were two levels, with a stairwell on the left side of the chamber leading up the second level.

Half a dozen men in lab coats stared blankly at us from around the room. There was a long pause as the three of us stared at them, while the door slid shut behind us.

"Alright," Janine started. She tapped one of her balls, releasing Brutus in front of us. "We can do this the easy way or the hard way."

Acolyte and Vector were out a moment later, glowering at the scientists and doing their best to look intimidating. I trained my weapon on the group of scientists atop the balcony and waited for action.

Janine grinned mischievously. "I'd really really like for someone to pick the hard way."

Silence was our only greeting.

I stared up at the scientists, watching for any kind of reaction. Then I saw it. A bead of sweat rolling down the brow of a scientist, his stance not fearful but poised and waiting. I followed his gaze, stopping on a cruel face I knew well. I'd never forget him for as long as I lived. I'd seen a million pictures, but I could never forget that cold, calculating stare.

I pointed up at him, cutting off Janine before she could speak. "Archer," I said calmly. My hand curled into a fist as I let it fall to my side. "You're under arrest."

His mouth curled into a cruel grin. "Well, my dear. It looks like you're going to get your wish after all." He raised a ball, cracking his knuckles and looking down on us from the platform. "I choose the hard way."


Pokédex Entry #49 – Venomoth

This insectoid pokemon is mainly nocturnal, making its home in many of the forests crossing Kan-Jo. They are typically solitary creatures, however they come together in great swarms when migrating back to their traditional mating grounds in Fucshia's Safari Zone. Great care must be taken by Indigo Rangers to steer these swarms around human settlements.

The dust scales that shear off this pokemon during flight are highly toxic. Great care must be taken when training a venomoth, as even small doses of their poison can be deadly in minutes. Study of these pokemon and the toxins they emit have led to great advancements in medical care in recent years.



Intermediate Trainer KT#07996101

Indigo Ranger Corps, Special Task Group, "Zapdos" Squad,

Corporal SN# 109-512-6591, Marcus Wright, current team:

Luna, Ninetales

Acolyte, Marowak

Vector, Heracross

Curie, Chansey

Artemis, Aerodactyl
 
Last edited:
Death of Duty, Chapter 20: Lost
Journey

Death of Duty

Part 5: War on the Water

Lost


There are things in this world that defy explanation; creatures that do impossible things. Are they pokemon? Or are they more? We may never know for sure. — Professor Samuel Oak


Archer released a houndoom at his side. Four of the scientists dropped their lab coats, revealing the crimson R emblazoned on their chests. Four raticate and a pair of arbok materialized alongside the murderously growling hellhound.

Archer put his arms behind his back, looking down on us from above. His suit was gone, replaced by a pristine white uniform. A crimson R was emblazoned on his breast.

"I must admit," Archer started, an amused grin on his face. "I did not quite expect for you to find us here. How did you do so?"

"You got sloppy," Janine replied with a scowl. She planted her hands on her hips, standing and looking menacingly up at the Rocket exec. "And now I'm going to enjoy shutting you down."

A loud whirr of machinery split the silence. It whined and died and Archer glanced at the scientist behind him.

"It won't shred any more," he said. "I told you it was going to ja-"

Janine didn't wait for another monologue. Brutus was out in a flash, Acolyte and Vector following him. Janine had her sword out, yelling a savage war cry. Leopold was charging alongside her, his diminutive croagunk bounding ahead to join our charging pokemon.

I dashed for the stairs as I fired up at the Rockets, refusing to allow myself to marvel at Janine and Leopold as they scaled the ten feet to the balcony with ease. Vector buzzed his wings, following the shinobi and their pokemon. Acolyte charged for the stairs with me, ignoring the screaming scientists as they rushed past us for the door.

We took the stairs in threes, bounding up the stairwell in only a few steps. A raticate appeared at the top step, snarling and snapping its fangs.

I ducked back, grabbing onto the railing as the pokemon jumped at me. Acolyte was there, intercepting snapping fangs with his club. The raticate wrapped itself around the club, hissing and snapping wildly at Acolyte as it pushed on my marowak with all the force it had.

My marowak's footing slipped off the step and the two pokemon went down in a mad tangle of flailing limbs and snapping fangs. I turned and felt a foot drive into my back as I shouted for my pokemon.

I went down, reaching out for the railing as I sailed away and tumbled down the stairs. My sidearm slipped from my grasp and I lost any sense of balance. The raticate cushioned my fall with a muffled shriek, bones crunching under my impact. I felt the wind drive from my chest and my rifle bounce away from me but couldn't afford to falter.

I rolled away from the retaliatory snap of the raticate's fangs as Acolyte rose to his feet and spun his club into the pokemon's lower jaw. It grunted once and attempted to stagger to its feet. A second, even more vicious blow knocked it out cold.

"Bonemerang!" I roared.

Acolyte wound up, whipping his club in a spinning arc. We followed it up the stairs as it smacked hard into the Rocket's chest as he tried to sight us with his weapon. He doubled over as I ducked under the returning club and vaulted the last few steps into a leaping tackle.

He hit the cold tile floor hard, his eyes rolling into the back of his head. I stepped over him, leaning down over him. My rifle had disappeared in the chaos, so I grabbed the Rocket's abandoned weapon and turned to face the battle at hand.

The battle was a chaotic whirlwind of grappling pokemon and flashing steel. Two of the Rockets were down, large pools of blood starting to form around their prone forms. A third was engaged in a deadly dance with Leopold, using some kind of taser-pole to keep the shinobi at a distance.

"Keep them off Brutus!" I shouted.

The three remaining raticate were draped over our drapion, weighing Brutus down so Archer's houndoom could attack at its own leisure. I couldn't fire for fear of hitting Brutus himself, leaving me relying on my pokemon yet again.

Acolyte's club sailed through the air, smacking one of the raticate off of Brutus' back. My marowak leapt up, catching the returning club and swinging it at the raticate holding desperately to Brutus' back.

The rodent squealed in pain but held fast. Vector was there, following up Acolyte's blow with his horn. He speared the raticate in the shoulder, tearing the shrieking pokemon off Brutus and smashing it to the floor.

Brutus reached back, his claws finally freed. He closed his pincer on the raticate's midsection and ripped the flailing pokemon off of himself. He rounded on Archer's houndoom, rumbling menacingly.

"Cross poison!" Janine shouted.

Brutus crossed his pincers and I watched him close his eyes for a moment. Viscous purple ooze began leaking from his claws and he set his sights on the hellhound.

"Fire blast!" Archer roared in desperation.

I sucked in a breath. "Acolyte, deflect it."

We'd been practicing deflecting incoming energy based attacks lately using his club. It wasn't hardly as effective as his ability to harmlessly absorb electricity, but Acolyte had made some progress with elemental based energy attacks.

A five pointed star of flame erupted from the houndoom's jaws. I sucked in a breath, realizing instantly that I'd asked too much of Acolyte. I threw my arms up as the fireball struck Acolyte's spinning club and ignited an explosion of flame.

Heat washed over me and I felt something heavy hit me hard in the chest and pelvis. The force from the blast lifted me off the the ground and tossed me into a wall. Searing heat ate away at my exposed skin and every breath was fiery hell.

Finally, mercifully, the firestorm abated. I could hear movement stirring around me and forced myself to move. I rolled onto my stomach, forcing my soot crusted eyes to open as I struggled to one knee. Every breath burned and my head swam from the very effort of movement.

The fire blast had reduced the balcony we had been battling on to ruin. The centre of the platform, where Acolyte had been, was simply collapsed, flames eating away at the exposed wooden supports. My heart skipped a beat as I looked down and saw Acolyte's unconscious form in the rubble. He was obscured by smoke and flame, but he wasn't moving.

I raised a ball, returning him. I didn't know how serious he was hurt, but an attack like that had to have done some real damage. With Luna already out of commission, I couldn't risk another serious injury to my team. I slotted his ball back onto my belt and staggered to my feet.

One of the raticate hit me from the side, forcing me off balance. My left leg shot with pain and I shouted in pain as I heard Janine react somewhere close by. My arms came up as the raticate closed its fangs on my right forearm. I grunted in pain as the pokemon easily cut through my uniform and sank its fangs into muscle. The Rocket's pistol went clattering from my hand and pain rang through my entire being.

We went down in a tangle, my blood covering both of us in half an instant. I screamed violently and beat on the raticate's nose with my free arm, but the rodent held fast. Every movement was agony, every heartbeat brought fresh blood and more pain.

A forked horn burst out the raticate's chest. It gurgled in surprise and went slack jawed as Vector lifted it off of me with his horn. One twist and jerk and the raticate was laying motionless in the rubble. I reached up with my good arm, pulling myself up by Vector's horn.

I patted my heracross on his shoulder. His chitin was dented in a few places and there was a puncture wound where one of the arbok must have bitten him.

I glanced around, digging into my pack for one of the potions I had stashed inside. I flipped the spray cap open and pointed it at the mangled section of my arm.

The clear liquid stung like hell. I bit back a curse as the mangled skin knit back together like magic. I felt my muscles knead together and groaned in pain. The excruciating pain ended finally, leaving me with a dull ache inside my arm. It wasn't perfect, but it would do until I could get aboard the Fang.

I looked down, realizing the sharp pain in my left hip. I wrapped my good hand around the piece of metal rebar, readying the potion in the other hand. I pulled the metal bar out, spraying the potion in and swearing loudly as I writhed in pain as it worked its magic. The pain subsided slightly and I looked down as my leg slowly became whole again before my eyes.

While potions weren't recommended for human use, they could save your life in a pinch. However, overuse could lead to some extremely aggressive cancers, something that Surge had made damn sure to stress to me when he had brought up emergency care. I'd never had a serious injury like this before and I couldn't afford to deal with one right now.

I emptied the rest of the bottle into Vector's bite wound, hoping that it would keep him going until I could stop and treat him properly. I dropped the empty bottle to the floor and glanced around nervously.

"Leo, it's ok. You're gonna be ok."

They were down on the first floor. Janine was crouched over Leopold, clutching at his hand. Brutus stood behind her, the last raticate dead at his feet.

Leopold shoved away the potion in Janine's hands. "Get that thing away from me!" he half-shouted.

I braced myself against the wall, looking down at them. "Where's Archer?" I asked.

Janine turned to look at me, lowering the potion. "Must have run off. There's gotta be an exit up there." She looked back down at Leopold. "The fire blast burned Leo's face pretty badly. It doesn't look good and he won't let me treat him."

I turned away, looking around the room. "Lock the door and get the Fang back here. He needs to get back to the ship and we need to start going through the intel in this room," I half-shouted. I looked around, feeling dismay hit me. The fire blast had damn near burnt everything to a crisp. All of our evidence was going up in smoke. "Hopefully there's enough left here to give us something."

Janine stood up, lifting her radio off her belt. "What are you going to do?" she asked, looking up at me.

"I'm going after Archer." I turned, my aching hand balling up into a fist. I spotted a sidearm on the floor and knelt down to retrieve it. "He's not getting away from us. Not when we're this close."

She let her hard expression soften slightly, but her gaze glanced down to the sidearm and back up at me. "Be careful, Marcus." I caught the concerned look in her eyes and held it for a long moment.

I nodded solemnly and pushed down the flutter in my chest. She cared. "I work better when I'm not." I pushed the thought of Luna's comatose body away. I couldn't afford to be pessimistic in a situation like this. We could handle this.

I rolled my shoulders and turned as Vector buzzed excitedly at a destroyed patch of wall. I grinned despite the situation. We had a lead.

"Let's go get that bastard."

Vector nodded and chittered happily. We dashed down the tunnel together, our only focus on stopping Archer's escape.


The tunnel seemed to go on forever. Vector and I ran hard, him using his wings to give him some added speed. The tunnel sloped slightly downwards and I could feel the temperature dropping the further I went. Small lamps dotted every fifteen feet or so, giving the tunnel some scant light.

The first warning I got was a five pointed star flying out of the darkness at me. I returned Vector to his ball, dropping to the floor and covering my face in the same movement. Heat and fire washed over me and I felt the air get sucked straight out of my lungs.

I looked up, releasing Vector as I sucked in a thin breath of air. The houndoom's fire was limited here, where the air flow was not as good as the lab room. Archer couldn't use fire moves without suffocating both of us. Which gave us the advantage.

"You couldn't just let me go," I heard him say. He stepped into the light of the lamp. His formerly spotless white uniform was charred in several places and torn at one of the shoulders. Soot covered his sweaty face and his previously perfect hair was unkempt and greasy. "You have to play the hero, right?"

I scowled. "What did you tell me when you tried to recruit me?" I asked sarcastically. "Why did Rocket want me?" I cocked my head to the side as my scowl changed into a vicious grin. "Oh yeah, because you trusted me to do the right thing."

He scowled at my response.

"Here I am, Archer. Doing the right thing and taking you down."

"You don't even know what side you're on," he replied derisively. "You preach at me like some enlightened child fresh out of school, with all the answers to how the world works." His scowl deepened and he glared at me with cruel eyes. "You think yourself the ultimate defender of righteousness, yet you strike down those who act in humanity's greater interests."

I shook my head. "There it is again," I said. "Why are you idiots all so convinced that you are the heroes? Why do you think you're the good guys?"

"Because we are!" Archer burst out into a shout. "What is your precious League doing? What do the civilian governments do? They let us die in our cities, too afraid to do what's right, too afraid to take what should be rightfully ours!" He shook his head. "Your Champion may be too weak to do what is necessary, but Rocket will." He smirked. "Or rather, our Champion will."

I raised an eyebrow. "What is Rocket planning, Archer?"

He stepped back, glancing down at his houndoom. "To save you," he started. He looked back up at me, a twinkle in his eye. "To save everyone."

I stepped after him, Vector buzzing impatiently. "What do-"

"Smokescreen!"

His houndoom belched a stream of acrid black smoke. Vector reared up, trying to blow the smoke back towards Archer but there was simply too much. I heard the sound of running and knew that Archer was trying to make his escape.

"Vector, forward. Lead the way."

My heracross buzzed forward, carving a path through the smoke. My eyes were burning and the thick smoke was choking the air from my lungs. I plodded forward after Vector, hoping that I didn't pass out from the lack of air.

We burst out into a large room, the smokescreen dissipating slightly in the larger room. I skidded to a halt, stopping mere inches from the inky black water that took up more than half the room.

Archer was crossing a catwalk out to the submarine, nervously glancing down at me. "Take care of him," he shouted, pounding on the hatch as his houndoom leapt down the catwalk to face me.

I pointed at the hellhound. "Brick break!"

Vector rocketed off, his wings buzzing furiously as he skimmed over the smooth floor. He wound up a punch, swinging just wide as the houndoom leapt out of the way. It spat a short jet of flame after Vector, but cut the flame off before the air could run out.

"Back around, Vector." I looked up at Archer and we locked eyes. He knew I was on him. "Give me a clear path."

My heracross banked hard, building up as much speed as he could. He wasn't what I would call fast, but he was utterly unstoppable once he got moving. He hit the houndoom in the flank as it attempted to leap away, grabbing hold and dragging it along with him.

That was my cue. I made for the catwalk, ducking under the barking and snapping houndoom as Vector carried it overhead and flung it into the cavern wall with as much force as he could muster.

I ignored them, charging Archer with nothing else in my mind. I still had the sidearm drawn, but I didn't trust my shitty aim with my good arm still aching from the raticate bite. He glanced up at me, seeing me coming at the last second. My flying tackle hit him up high, sending us both tumbling down the length of the sub. I rolled to my feet, coming up in a crouch as Archer groaned in pain with the landing.

"You would have made a fine agent," Archer said. He rose to his full height, straightening his uniform and staring at me murderously. "You could have made a real difference in the world."

The hatch behind him opened and a man popped out. He raised a rifle and aimed it back at my heracross.

I lifted Vector's ball, recalling him before the man could shoot him. My hand swapped over to Artemis' ball and I prayed that I once again wasn't about to get myself killed.

Archer smirked as the man turned and sighted me through his rifle. "So righteous, saving your pokemon from being shot." His smirk died and I saw the sick amusement in his eyes. "A shame that you couldn't save yourself."

Archer snapped his fingers as I tapped the release button on Artemis' ball. I flung myself backwards as the shot rang out, felt myself hit the frigid water.

I didn't feel the shot. I never felt the impact shatter my collarbone. All I felt was the icy water washing over me and the bone-shaking roar of a furious aerodactyl.


Cold.

I groaned, rolling off my back and vomiting all over the frost-slicked rock. I rolled onto my back again, looking up at the inside of Artemis' wing.

Pain.

My right hand wouldn't move, my shoulder was throbbing worse than anything I'd ever felt. My hip and forearm were aching.

Numb.

I forced myself up to my knees. I had to get mobile, had to warn Janine that…

Movement around me centred my mind. Artemis was there, pressing her nose into my chest and whining softly. I felt a familiar warmth and felt my extremities ache with cold.

"M'alright girl," I mumbled.

She rumbled at me, as if to disagree. She raised her head and I realized she had been curled around me, keeping me warm. Her snout pointed at my shoulder, gingerly pressing against it.

I groaned as the pain cleared my mind. I remembered the rifle, remembered the shot and falling into the ice cold water.

I wrapped my good arm around Artemis' neck. "Help me up," I ordered.

My aerodactyl lifted me gently, allowing me to steady myself on her neck. She rumbled gently and I made sure to pat her reassuringly on her shoulder.

"Did you save me?" I asked.

She nodded excitedly and pointed her head directly at the stone. She opened her maw, breathing a jet of warm blue dragonfire. She looked back up at me, giddy with the discovery of her new ability.

I grinned. She'd figured out how to breathe dragonflame, specifically to save my life. I beamed with pride and scratched her affectionately beneath her chin.

I took a moment to take stock of my surroundings. I was in a new cavern, one that was lit a pale, unnatural blue. Ice seemed to be growing from the rocks and several rushing rivers separated the few small islands in the cavern. The light seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once, reflecting off all the ice smoothly.

I shifted slightly and groaned. My free hand went to my shoulder, finding the bloody mess that had been my shoulder. It ached worse than anything I've ever done to myself and I instantly worried about internal injury.

I dove into my pack and lifted one of the potion bottles. It was shattered, glass shards covering the interior of my bag. They all were. I swore and lifted Curie's ball. At least all my balls were still securely attached to my belt.

I released Curie onto the rock beside me, bracing myself for the reaction.

She coalesced from the red beam of light, wailing in alarm as she looked me over. She pulled an egg from her pouch, not bothering to wait for my order.

"That bad?" I asked cautiously.

She nodded. I sat down and took the egg, placing it between my knees to hold it. I drew my Ranger blade and cracked the top of the egg off with one smooth movement.

Much like potions, chansey eggs could be used for emergency first aid. However they weren't nearly as powerful, meaning that at best I would be simply papering over the wound and hoping that there was no serious internal damage. It wouldn't do anything for the shards of bone I could feel grating against each other, but it would at least stop the bleeding. I slopped more than half the egg into the bullet wound on my shoulder and took a large swig of the raw egg.

It's effect was immediate. The pain didn't go away, but each movement didn't make me want to break down and cry anymore. I forced myself up, holding the egg out for Artemis.

"Did they hurt you?" I asked.

Artemis lifted her left wing and I saw the pair of bullet holes in the leathery membrane. I swore, slathering the rest of the egg over the holes, losing half of the damn thing as I attempted to hold the shell with my wounded arm.

Artemis stretched out her wing, testing it out as the chansey egg began to slowly knit the membrane back together.

I glanced over at Curie. "I'll need another one whenever you can. Acolyte and Vector are both injured as well."

She nodded and pulled open her pouch to show me that she had no more eggs to offer.

I nodded as I went back into my bag. I pulled out my sopping wet pokegear and experimentally hit the power button. It remained stubbornly dark, something that I wasn't surprised by. Pokegear were rated as water-resistant, but freezing cold seawater probably hadn't been considered during testing.

I went back into my bag, checking on my emergency rations. I had enough of the shiny silver packages to last me an entire week, my only worry was fresh water. I glanced around, my fear disappearing. With all the ice around, fresh water would be a triviality. I tore open one of the packs, devouring half the ration in a few bites and tossing the rest to Artemis. With barely half a thought, I realized that I'd lost the sidearm that I'd retrieved during the battle.

"Alright," I said, trying to make sense of the situation in my mind. "I got shot and washed away out that secret submarine port. We're probably in one of the caves that connect the Seafoam Isles into one island system." I glanced around again, watching the currents. "All the water seems to be flowing that way, so it stands to reason that there should be a way out in that direction."

Artemis whined and I realized the fault in my plans. We were on an island. We were on an island underneath another island. The only way out was back into the frigid water.

I sighed heavily. My hand dropped to Curie's belt, but she stopped me. I looked at her in surprise. "Yes, Curie?"

She didn't vocalize anything. Didn't move. She just stared at me with those big, evocative eyes. She leaned in, wrapping her stubby little arms around my waist.

I grinned despite the pain. "Thanks, darling." I hugged her back, savouring the silent moment of peace. I tapped her ball, returning my chansey to her place on my belt.

I turned to Artemis, trying to put a brave face on. "Alright, fancy trying to find our way out of here?"

She grunted and stretched out her wing experimentally. I didn't know how well it would hold up under flight, but I hoped that she could swim at least. I slipped one leg over her back and wrapped my good arm around the spike on her back.

"Onward then," I ordered. "Let's get out of here."


I was lost. Completely, utterly, hopelessly lost.

Try as we might, not one path that I could find led back upward. Everything led down. So I did the only thing left to us. We went down. We followed the flow of the water, figuring that it had to empty out into the ocean somehow.

I held to Artemis' back while she dove down a river that cut under the cave wall. We came back up in another chamber, larger than the first one. I huddled close to Artemis, trying to stay warm despite the freezing cold water. The frigid river flowed in a relatively straight path, large flat slabs of white rock sitting on either side of us.

I froze. "Artemis," I hissed, my eyes locked on the shore. Movement was stirring, more movement than I was comfortable with. "Swim faster."

My aerodactyl cut through the water with powerful strokes of her body. A few of the dewgong watched us, more and more of the blubbery white pokemon watching our progress.

Artemis growled, raising her head out of the water. She had spotted them too.

I patted her reassuringly on the side of her neck. "Calm, Artemis. They won't attack us if we don't bother them."

She growled an angry response, turning back to look at me. She was nervous, unused to peaceful encounters. The entire time I'd had her, I'd been training under Surge. She understood the difference between foes and allies, but peaceful wild pokemon were relatively new to her.

I shook my head authoritatively as she growled again. "No, Artemis. They are not foes."

She seemed to whine and looked back at the watching dewgong, watching them as if she was expecting an attack.

Movement sparked behind us, some of the smaller pokemon slipping into the water. Artemis turned, watching as a pair of curious little seel popped their heads out of the water at us. They circled us, chattering and barking back and forth to each other.

I smiled like an idiot at the pokemon. "Hello there, little ones."

The seel on our left rolled over onto its back, clapping its flippers. It waved at me, and turned around to swim down a branch in the river. The other seel dove under us, coming up and leaping down the branch in the river. They both stopped, beckoning at me to follow.

I looked around, finding the regal form of a dewgong that had to be the leader of the herd. It was stretched high above all the others, looking down at me. It nodded and gestured towards the pair of Seel.

"I think they want us to follow them," I started. I leaned forward, patting Artemis on the side. "Go along with them," I ordered.

Artemis turned, cutting lithely through the water and down the branch. The current died and I ducked under the cave ceiling as it dropped down above us. There was enough space for us to breathe here, a small pocket of air running along this branch in the river. I still had to duck down, but I didn't need Artemis to dunk me under again.

We emerged into a small pool of water, slowly swirling around a small opening on the side of the pool. A waterfall was crashing down beside the rocky outcropping, turning the small stream into a roaring river. It came from above us, spraying me with drops of freezing water and drowning out the sound of my own thoughts. I got off Artemis' back, stepping onto the frozen rock and looking down into the cavern.

It was stunning, in a serene kind of way. The cavern gave way to a massive underground lake. Ice crystals were glowing that same pale blue, growing from the rocks in jagged formations. Waterfalls were all over the lake, falling from the ceiling in a dozen places. There was a dull roar, as the waterfalls crashed relentlessly down onto the lake.

I could see starmie laying all over the bottom, their red gems pulsing in unison. More dewgong and seel were frolicking in the water, more of them plunging down to the lake along the waterfalls with every passing moment. I could see krabby scuttling along the bottom of the crystal clear water, and a pod of horsea diving in a particularly deep part of the lake.

At the far end of the cavern, I could hear the faint sound of the ocean, waves crashing against a shore and the rumble of the the ocean against the walls of the cave structure.

Artemis rose from the water, joining me looking down over the lake. She purred at me, nuzzling her nose into my side.

I dropped my hand to my belt. Acolyte and Vector were out a moment later, Curie following them half a moment after. They didn't say anything. They didn't have to. The sight of something like that was enough.

I turned as one of the seel barked at me. It disappeared into the water and popped back up at the mouth of the tunnel. I waved goodbye with my left arm, a happy smile on my face.

"Alright," I said, turning back to my team. "Let's get you guys fixed up, then we can find a way out of here."

Curie was already holding out an egg for me. I took it as Acolyte sat heavily back against the rocky cavern wall. He was conscious, but barely. Every movement seemed to bring fresh pain to his face.

I crouched over my marowak, ignoring the ache in my shoulder. I broke the top of the egg shell, scooping out a handful of the clear, viscous liquid. Acolyte was covered in burns, so badly that I could hardly see anywhere that was still his original pale tan. I slopped most of the egg over his skin, making double sure to slather his hands and arms as well as his face.

I turned to Vector, noticing that my heracross was seemingly fine. He didn't seem like he was suffering any ill effects from the arbok bite. He was actually seeming excited, back to his usual hardy self. The dents on his chitin seemed to be hardening well, and the puncture on his left flank was already healing over. I applied the rest of the egg to the few gashes that were still open and watched them start to knit back together.

None of my pokemon were overly fond of the chill in the air, but it was warmer here than the last chamber had been. I was still cold, but it was comfortable compared to the frigid water. There was something about the cold that was refreshing, almost as if it was giving me strength. I silently wondered if I was just delirious and didn't know, a side effect of the frigid cold I'd been spelunking in.

I looked down the rocky descent into the cavern. It was a rough looking climb, something that I didn't think I would be able to do right now. There was only one way down, unless I wanted to take the rapids. I watched a seel plunge down the rapids, happily waving at me as it raced down towards the lake.

I returned Acolyte and Curie to their balls and motioned for Artemis to extend her wing. She showed me where the bullet holes had been, a once pristine wing marred with a pair of scarred pockmarks.

I looked her in the eyes. "Think you could carry me?"

She nodded and lowered herself to allow me on. I slung myself over her back and wrapped my good arm around her spike.

"Vector, stay with us. Remember these pokemon are wild, so give them space."

He nodded at me as Artemis leaned out over the edge. My heracross' wings buzzed out and Artemis leapt from the ledge.

Her wings snapped out just before we would have plunged into the rocks. We soared down the cavern wall, building speed as Artemis announced her presence with a happy roar.

"Couldn't resist?" I asked, suppressing a laugh. As much as I tried to tame her, she still was an aerodactyl. There was only so much you could do to change someone's nature.

Vector buzzed past us, kicking up a spray of icy water as he skimmed across the surface of the lake. Artemis dove after him, wingtips brushing with the water on every downbeat of her wings.

"Down there," I pointed as we banked around a pair of waterfalls. Artemis swung down towards the sandy beach, flaring her wings as we came in for a landing.

I slid off my aerodactyl's back, looking up in awe. What I had originally thought to be the cave walls was not. The cavern ended, opening to an expanse of endless darkness. I gazed up as a dewgong popped out of the side of the cavern, watching as a serpentine shadow wound it's way along the surface of the water. Another serpent joined it, and I caught a flash of blue scales as one of the gyarados' tails broke through the side of the air bubble.

"That's the ocean," I said to nobody in particular. "Above me." I shook my head, looking harder into the darkness as I released the rest of my team. They had to see this too, had to see what I was seeing.

I could see more now, my eyes adjusting to the blackness. A pod of tentacool were drifting past, the titanic form of a massive tentacruel towering over them all. Acolyte looked up in awe, Curie supporting him.

"This shouldn't be possible."

As if responding to me, the air bubble shifted. It stretched, elongating and reaching out into the darkness.

A pale, unnatural blue lit the water as the bubble transformed into a strange tunnel, reaching even deeper into the ocean. The temperature dropped sharply and I sucked in a breath of frozen air.

Then I saw it. Wings in the darkness, fathoms below the surface of the ocean. They lit up a sparkling blue, shimmers of cobalt power falling off of every wingbeat. The tunnel stabilized and I watched as a creature I thought to be legend took flight.

She was gorgeous, entrancing us with ethereal beauty. Each movement seemed unreal, like I wasn't actually watching something that was happening. I couldn't help my eyes watering as she soared over us, slowly and gracefully banking around the underwater lake.

It was only then that she deigned to notice us. She approached us, buffeting me with frigid winds as she flapped her shimmering wings. I stood tall and strong, pain in my shoulder completely forgotten.

Articuno set down twenty feet away from me, the snowy deity regarding my team and I as if she were deciding what to do with us.

'Marcus-Trainer,' said a musical voice. I felt the voice within me, and a presence crowding around my mind. I knew what a psychic presence was.

My eyes widened and I looked up at the articuno in shock and fear. "You can talk?"

The creature nodded slowly. 'I must thank you,' she said slowly. Each word felt musical in my mind. 'You have freed my home from those who would do me harm.' Her lilting, melodic cadence echoed in my mind, drowning out my own thoughts.

I blinked stupidly. "The Rockets?"

She nodded again. 'Humanity has often tried to steal my power for their own gain.' She seemed to pause for a moment. 'It is rare that they are so persistent. I fear for my brothers.'

I glanced over at Artemis. She was wary, but clearly terrified of the deity before us. Vector was at my side, similarly shaken by the articuno's presence. Acolyte stood with Curie, weakly trying to lift his club into a defensive position.

'You have done me a great service. One that you shall be rewarded for.' The voice turned cold, sending a shiver down my spine. 'I shall heal you and yours, and allow you to bear my mark. But you must leave at once. This is not a place for humans.'

I nodded numbly. I bowed my head and met the creatures eyes. She was staring back at me, piercing blue eyes looking into my very soul. I felt her mind touch mine, and then felt nothing at all.

The sensation lasted no more than a moment, then was gone. The ache in my shoulder was gone, and I could no longer feel the shards of bone grating against each other. I tested it experimentally, grinning at the results when I felt no pain.

I reached back for Acolyte, pulling him beside me. He stepped back, glaring suddenly up at the articuno.

"He was badly burned in the battle as well. I worry that he may not heal properly."

Articuno nodded deeply, her eyes shining with power. A strange mist billowed from her wings, washing over Acolyte and obscuring him from view. It swirled around for a long moment, then dissipated into the cavern.

My marowak stretched his hand, lifting his club and testing the deity's handiwork. He looked at me in happiness as he moved with no pain.

I looked back up at her. "Thank you," I said with as much sincerity as I could.

Articuno looked down at me, her gaze turning cold. 'As I said, now you must leave.'

I nodded, looking around. I looked back at the creature before me, confused. "How do I do that?"

The snow god closed her eyes, humming with power. I felt the will of a creature far beyond my imagining brush against mine and felt the insignificance of my existence.

I watched in utter wonder as the tunnel to the articuno's island twisted and rose through the ocean. It rose up through the water, until it finally breached the surface and I saw blessed sunlight.

I turned to the creature before me. "Thank you, Articuno. I would have died down here if not for your aid."

She bowed her head and I did the same. 'Remember your deed today,' she started.

I felt ice touch my wrist, felt a chill unlike any other fill my bones.

'You have aided me, and proven yourself worthy to bear my mark.'

A sharp pain wrapped around my left wrist. I held it up, watching as a thin line of pale blue wrapped its way around my wrist.

'Call me in your hour of need, and if your heart is true I will aid you.'

I gazed up at the creature as the pain subsided. "You would grant me such a boon?"

The snow god nodded slowly. She turned to face the tunnel, a frigid chill seeping into the air around her. 'Now you must go.'

I nodded and bowed my head. "Thank you," I said. I paused, mounting Artemis and returning my pokemon. "I hope that I see you again one day."

Articuno turned and gazed pensively at me. I felt a smug sense of knowing and watched as she nodded slowly. 'Fate decrees it, Marcus-Trainer. Until we meet again.'

I nodded and looked up the tunnel through the water. My heels squeezed Artemis' sides and we shot into the air. I didn't look back as we rose through the ocean. I didn't look back even though I knew I wanted to. I knew that I would see that creature again.


Pokédex Entry # 144 – Articuno

This legendary creature is shrouded in mystery. Not much is known about Articuno, but recorded encounters have shown the creature to be fickle in understanding. It is highly intelligent and fiercely protective of its sanctuaries.

It seems to possess innate power over all things cold, earning its place as the Kantoan God of Ice and Snow.

All attempts to capture this creature for study have been met with extreme violence. Trainers are urged to keep their distance.



Intermediate Trainer KT#07996101

Indigo Ranger Corps, Special Task Group, "Zapdos" Squad,

Corporal SN# 109-512-6591, Marcus Wright, current team:

Luna, Ninetales

Acolyte, Marowak

Vector, Heracross

Curie, Chansey

Artemis, Aerodactyl
 
Last edited:
Death of Duty, Chapter 21: Found
Journey

Death of Duty

Part 5: War on the Water

Found


The League can't be everywhere. Some places… are just too remote to civilize completely. — Tracey Sketchit, Pokemon Research Aide


Artemis rose from the tunnel, flapping hard to gain altitude over the waves. The ocean slammed shut behind us, closing and cutting off Articuno's sanctuary for good with an tremendous roar. I watched the waves crash together in reverent awe and felt myself smiling innocently.

Artemis mutedly roared to announce her presence back on the surface, rising over the island. Her chest was heaving and her breaths ragged, but she was ever the alpha predator. She looked down, scanning the ocean along with me and growling as she saw the Fang.

"Take us down," I said, pointing down at the sleek ship anchored at the small dock.

Artemis swung down, cutting down through the air in a shallow dive. She flared her wings over the deck as a trio of deck workers waved me in. We hit the deck heavily, Artemis finally letting herself rest and slumping exhausted to the deck. I slid off her back, thanking her with a scratch on the back of her head. She wasn't built for sustained flight and the long flight up the tunnel had taken everything out of her.

"Where is Janine?" I asked.

One of the dockworkers pointed downwards. "Medical bay," he replied.

I raised my ball, returning Artemis and sliding her ball onto my belt. I dashed into the ship, ignoring the rancid sweat and oil that invaded my nostrils. I hadn't spent a large amount of time aboard the Fang, but it was not a very large vessel. It didn't take me long to find the ship's medical bay.

The medical bay was near the rear of the ship, just past the bunks. Three beds were filled by shinobi, Janine sitting wearily in the chair beside Leopold's bed.

"Janine," I said. "Is Leopold ok?"

She looked up at me in surprise. Her gaze flitted down to my ruined uniform, lingering on the bloody tatters of the shoulder where I'd torn it open to get at my bullet wound. "He's fine," she said in an exhausted voice. "His sense of humour is intact, and the ship's doctor says his sight will return with time and treatment."

"Bah," Leopold spat. "I don't need my eyes to kill Rockets. Let me out of here, Lady Anzu."

Janine turned to glare at him. "I already told you not to call me that," she retorted coldly. "I am not quite so old as to take my mother's address from her."

She turned back to look at me, stepping away from Leopold. "You're alright, thank Mew." She looked me up and down, shaking her head softly as she contemplated my blood soaked outfit. "So Archer escaped?"

I nodded solemnly. "He had a submarine waiting down that passage. I tried to stop him…" I trailed off, the end of my confrontation with Archer still slightly fuzzy. "I took a bullet for my trouble and got washed into the caverns under the islands."

Her fingers brushed against my chest, feeling cautiously at the bloody hole in my uniform. "And this?" she asked.

I swallowed the lump in my throat. "The bullet," I said. "Shattered my collarbone and punched straight out the back."

Her hand dropped to her side. She inhaled sharply and couldn't tear her eyes away from my shoulder. She pulled me forward, looking at the exit hole on the back of my shoulder. "Doesn't look like it," she said. "How much potion did you drink?"

I frowned. "Some, but not enough to heal something like this," I said. My mind went back to the sanctuary, wishing that my pokegear had been working to take a picture. I pulled my sleeve down, showing her the thin blue line that wrapped around my wrist. "I found something down there. A place untouched by humans."

She yanked my wrist towards her, studying the mark intently. I saw recognition in her eyes and realized that she knew. She glanced up at me. "You found a god's sanctuary and lived to tell the tale."

I frowned. "It thanked me, healed me for my efforts. I think the Rockets were trying to capture it."

She pulled my sleeve down over the mark and looked up at me. "I would keep that quiet," she said in a hushed tone. "Seafoam will be crawling with glory seeking trainers if the news of Articuno's location gets out."

I nodded. "Best to keep that secret to myself then," I said. I crossed my arms and remembered the real reason for our mission. "Did we find anything useful in there?"

She beckoned for me to follow her, walking up a staircase that led back up to the deck. "So much of it burnt up in the fire, or was shredded before we got there…" she trailed off, a troubled look on her face as we stepped onto the deck. "A lot of the surviving documents vaguely refer to a pair of projects working in tandem. There aren't many surviving details, but we do have one solid lead on the evolution machines. Project Catalyst was seemingly run out of a location in the the Sevii Isles. We aren't entirely sure which island yet, but we'll survey them in detail once we arrive. We now know that Archer seems to be the lead on this project, making his escape particularly frustrating."

I frowned, looking out at the sea. "So we go to the Isles now?" I asked. I needed to stop Archer. I needed to end this game of Rocket's, needed to put a stop to their sick attempts to play god.

She nodded. "As soon as my mother returns from the caverns. She was searching for you."

I blushed as I turned to face her. "You sent your mother to save me?" I asked. "How long was I down there?"

"This is the third day since you disappeared."

I couldn't help my jaw from dropping. "I was gone three days…" I shook my head. "Archer is probably gone to ground by now. He's probably tearing the Sevii Isles cell down as we speak."

She frowned and I saw the tension in her eyes. "I wasn't just going to leave you down there," she started in a frustrated tone. "Somebody has to care about your life, even if you don't."

I raised an eyebrow. "I'm not-"

"Shut up," she said, cutting me off. "You're reckless. You almost got yourself killed." She paused for a moment, practically seething at me. "You are incredibly lucky to be standing here, do you understand that? You could have been killed! You could have been trapped in one of those caverns and starved!" She rounded on me, and I could see the hurt in her eyes. She had thought me dead. "You should be dead."

"Janine, I-"

"No!" she said again, interrupting me. "What would you have me say to Surge? That I got his protégée killed?"

I stopped for a moment, a smile coming to my face. "Surge called me his protégée?"

Janine shook her head, though I saw her scowl soften. "I shouldn't have said that," she said.

"Nah," I started as my smile widened into a goofy grin. "You shouldn't have."


Eight days went past as the Fang sailed southeast towards the Sevii Isles. The island chain was significantly smaller and less populated than the Orange Archipelago, sitting nearly twice as far from Kan-Jo as the furthest island in Orange. It lay nearly halfway between Kanto's southeast shores and Hoenn's waters. Most of the islands were relatively undeveloped, but there were some independent settlements on islands One, Two and Three, with a small pokemon breeding centre on Four owned by Elite Lorelei Kanna. Islands Five through Seven were supposedly uninhabited, but Janine did confess that there was no completely accurate intelligence as Sevii operated outside the administration of any Pokemon Leagues.

We chased a small radar signature most of the way out of the shallows around Fuchsia, only losing it when it dropped off completely as we hit the open ocean. Janine steered us towards Sevii after that, trusting in what little intelligence we had. There was something in Sevii that Rocket didn't want us to find and we had the scent.

Training was an intense, every day affair. I went to sleep exhausted at the end of each night, woken again at dawn with Janine for more training. I ran myself ragged, pushing to keep up with the shinobi training regimen. I was decidedly lagging behind Janine, but I surprised both of us by only just keeping pace. I was still pathetically weak compared to her, even with my relatively physical upbringing.

My pokemon surged ahead of me, shaming me into pouring even more into my own training. Acolyte had made great strides with his balance and footwork, learning how to avoid and deflect incoming blows with minimal effort. Vector improved his own agility similarly, further reducing his reliance on his wings for movement. Both of them were learning and improving so much under Janine's and Brutus' tutelage that I was beginning to think that they might be close to surpassing Luna by the time we returned to Fucshia.

My few waking moments not training were spent in planning, going over scouting routes and detailing variables that I could expect to deal with. The Sevii residents weren't expected to be hostile, but Rocket had proved surprisingly popular among general populations before. We simply had to be ready for anything.


Artemis caught the warm updraft, rising above the miniscule island and gliding in a leisurely circle. Four Island was the smallest of the Sevii Isles, barely even half the size of either Seafoam island. It was a single spot of green in the vast blue sea, a miniscule speck in the grand scheme of the world.

I could see a single clearing near the southern shore. Several buildings rose between the treetops and I could see a helicopter atop the pad near the beach. A small boat was at the single jetty, a half dozen people unloading crates and carrying them inland. I grinned, knowing what the helicopter had to have meant. Lorelei was home.

We slid down through the sky as I surveyed the small island, marking buildings and the few other points of interest on the map Janine had given me. There wasn't much to mark, so I was done in less than a few minutes. I folded the map back up and slipped it back into my pack.

"Down," I ordered.

Artemis let out a deafening roar to announce ourselves and dove towards the island. She flared her wings, catching on the air and killing our momentum as she kicked up a spray of sand. I slid off her side as she landed on the beach.

A regal dewgong, practically identical to the one that I had seen beneath Seafoam, rose from the water. I could see a few other pokemon that were clearly Lorelei's in the water, but the Elite was nowhere to be seen.

A portly man waved me down, walking towards me with a clipboard in hand. "I'm sorry," he started. "This island is private property. I'll have to ask you to leave."

Artemis started a growl, but I silenced her with a glare. "I'm here to speak with Elite Kanna," I said, ignoring Clipboard's terrified outburst. "Urgent League business, I'm sure you understand."

He swallowed the lump in his throat, keeping well back of Artemis' murderous gaze. "She is currently indisposed," he replied. "I don't know when she will be available to speak with you. May I take a message?"

I shook my head and I saw the sinking look in his eyes. "I'll wait," I said, studying his reaction. "As I said, this is an urgent matter."

He nodded deeply and I saw panic in his eyes. He didn't want me sticking around on the island. I didn't know why, but Clipboard clearly was terrified by the idea of a Ranger snooping around. "I'll be sure to notify Lady Lorelei of your arrival," he said. "In the mean time, I must ask you to remain at the compound. The Elite uses this island as a breeding ground for her championship team. Some of the pokemon are particularly sensitive to strangers and may attack if they feel threatened."

I smiled innocently. They wanted me to leave and failing that to remain at Lorelei's compound. Something was up, but I couldn't tell what. "I'll wait here for the Elite," I said. They wanted to hide something on this island from me. I would play along for now, at least until I had something solid to go on.

Clipboard nodded. "Feel free to stop by the dining hall if you're hungry. We have plenty of food for your pokemon as well," he said. "Lady Lorelei is currently occupied, but she should return by nightfall."

"Thank you sir," I said. I glanced around. It was barely even noon. I had time to kill. I looked back at Clipboard with an innocent grin. "Do you have anywhere I could train?"


Acolyte pivoted on his toes, tracking my heracross as he buzzed across the field. Vector cut his flight, skidding to a halt and changing direction quickly with a buzz of his wings. Acolyte planted his feet, raising his club as Vector bore down on him. He deflected Vector's horn to the left as he sidestepped right, completely avoiding the heracross' attack.

Vector spun with a punch that Acolyte guided wide. The follow punch up met with a jab of Acolyte's club, parrying the blow as my marowak's counter found empty air.

Vector's wings buzzed out again as he threw himself into a desperate all-out attack. Acolyte backpedalled calmly, his club swinging up and parrying each blow with practiced efficiency. I watched on proudly as Vector's relentless assault was stymied so completely by my marowak.

Vector came in low with his horn and Acolyte seized the moment. He jabbed his club into the base of Vector's horn, trapping the bug against the ground. Vector shrieked and flailed, but Acolyte had the advantage and my heracross was utterly trapped.

I clapped, stepping onto the field. "Great job, you two."

They separated, Acolyte reaching down and offering his hand to Vector. My heracross hesitated for a moment, but reached up to pull himself up.

"Get something to eat," I ordered. "You two have more than earned a good rest."

Acolyte growled, raising his club. I heard Artemis stir behind me and turned to see what had drawn her attention.

She looked like she had just stepped out of an office, suit dress cut just below her knees. Her bright red hair was tied back in a long ponytail that was draped back over her right shoulder.

Lorelei looked up at Artemis and then back to me. "You asked to speak with me, Ranger?"

I waved Acolyte and Vector off to the bowls of food the island staff had provided me. Artemis laid her head back down after a sharp glare, keeping a wary eye on the newcomer. "Elite Kanna," I started. "I'm here with Leader Janine Anzu of Fuchsia. We have a credible lead that Team Rocket is using Sevii for something big."

She nodded and folded her arms behind her back. "Straight to business, is it?"

I nodded back. "Apologies, but I would have exchanged pleasantries hours ago. It has been a rather long and uneventful day training here."

She waved for me to follow her, turning around and ignoring my barb. "Walk with me," she ordered. "Your pokemon will be fine here."

I went to follow her. Curie squeaked nervously, bounding after me from the weights she had been working with. I turned and waved her back. "I'll be fine," I said. "Stay here with the others. Keep training."

She looked at me with those huge soft eyes and nodded slowly. She stepped back, keeping her eyes locked on me.

I turned away, following Lorelei away from the training field. She led me away from the camp, along a small trail carved out through the dense foliage. We walked in silence, Lorelei promising to speak with me candidly once we reached our destination.


She led me to a small crag on the northern side of the island. The temperature dropped the closer we got to it and I was reminded of the cavern beneath Seafoam. Lorelei beckoned for me to follow her and disappeared through a crevice in the side of the cliff wall.

I followed her, descending down a narrow staircase that wound around itself as the temperature dropped even lower. We emerged into a small blue cave, faint light reflecting off the ice. There was a wooden door blocking the path to the left, with another tunnel leading further down on the right. Lorelei walked up to the door, unlocking it with a small key.

"This place is very special," she started. "I use it as my sanctuary, away from the rest of the world. I find it helpful to have a place that I can use to just get away." She swung the door open and turned to face me as warm air billowed out. "We can talk privately here. The only ears here are my own."

I stepped through the door. Lorelei had a fairly large room carved into the cave, a small loft containing a kitchen and bedroom constructed beside a pool of water. The cavern was strangely warm compared to the rest of the cave.

She closed the door behind us and took a seat at her kitchenette. She looked up at me with weary eyes and gestured for me to sit opposite her.

I sat. "I like it," I said. "Very secret lair-like,"

She smirked. "I thought the same," she replied. Her smirk faded and I felt the mood change slightly. "What brings you to my islands?" she asked.

"Your islands?" I asked.

She shrugged. "I was born here," she said. "My mother washed ashore when my parents' ship was sunk off the coast. This islands saved her, these islanders took her in. They took me in." She smiled softly. "I grew up to be a powerful trainer, someone that the elders of the islands could rely on." She shrugged again. "They do," she said. "They rely on me to keep the islands safe and I would do anything for them." A small smile came to her face.

I leaned back. "So you're the person to speak with about finding Team Rocket. We've discovered a lead that indicates Sevii plays host to at least one major facility, likely to do with evolution-related research. We will be conducting an extensive search of the islands."

She nodded. "I am well aware of the Indigo League's manhunt. I assure you, there is no Team Rocket activity in Sevii. I would know if my islands had any Rocket presence."

"I assumed as much, else you would have informed Leader Surge."

She narrowed her eyes slightly, catching the slight accusation in my tone. "Careful how you speak to me," she said. "You are outside Indigo League jurisdiction here. Sevii is and independent region. I am the only authority to speak of on these islands."

I bowed my head. "I meant no disrespect," I said quickly. "We believe our intelligence is solid. They may be operating outside of your knowledge."

"What would you have me do?" She asked in a frustrated tone. "You have come here looking for something. I would like to kno-" A large lapras rose from the pool, gazing pensively at Lorelei. She stopped rn speaking and calmed her breath. "I apologize, it has been a taxing day. How can I help you?"

I shook my head. "We ask for nothing," I said. "Leader Janine simply thought to make contact with you, knowing of your esteemed position in the community here. We will be conducting our own investigation, with our own resources." I got to my feet. "We would just ask that you notify us if you do discover something."

Her smile returned, but I doubted it's authenticity. "I will be sure to do so," she said. "Is there anything else I can help you with?"

I shook my head. "No, Elite Kanna."

She got to her feet, pushing in her chair as I did the same. "Then our business here is concluded." Lorelei looked at me, shifting her attention away from her lapras. "Thank you for coming to speak with me."

I nodded in reply, making sure not to break eye contact with her. I could see her mind working, could see that her thoughts were elsewhere. "We will be in touch," I said. "I must return to our operations now. It has been a pleasure speaking with you, Elite Kanna."

She bowed her head towards me with a smile that I doubted. "The pleasure was all mine, Ranger."

I gazed at her duplicitous smile, hearing the insincerity in her voice. I didn't say anything until Artemis had carried me high above listening ears. Even then, I didn't speak except to confirm my return to the Fang. Something strange was happening in Sevii. And I had a terrible feeling that I was going to find out.


"We lost contact with Janine somewhere along Kindle Road," Lady Anzu said. "She had made contact with a man named Celio at the Pokemon Network Centre. Her last report had him reporting some stolen equipment. She was going to look into it for him."

I nodded, looking down over Artemis' side as I raised the radio in my hand. "I copy," I said. "I have eyes on the centre, I'm heading down now."

Lady Anzu's voice crackled out of the tinny speakers. "Find her," she said. "Keep her safe."

"I will," I replied. I flipped the radio to the short-range mode, eyes peeled for any signs of a response. "Janine, it's Marcus. Come in, over."

The radio remained stubbornly silent and no movement from the island drew my attention. I repeated the call twice, with no answer each time and slid the radio back into my pocket as I squeezed my heels into Artemis' side.

She dove hard, speeding towards the earth. She flared her wings at what seemed like the last possible moment, carrying us just over the sandy beaches on the eastern shore. She flapped twice, gaining the altitude to clear the trees as we sped inland over the rough jungle terrain.

Artemis banked hard, speeding over the two-story building and looping back around over the small dock on the south shore. The roof was a bright yellow and a large communications tower rose high into the air.

We put down in the small courtyards in front of the building, realizing that several more low huts sat against the walls. Walls nearly twenty feet high were ringed with foliage, thick leaves and branches casting shade on the small courtyard.

A small, thin man emerged from the building, watching as I dismounted Artemis and returned her to her ball.

"Celio, I presume?"

He nodded slowly. "And who might I have the pleasure of speaking with?"

I walked towards him, holding out a hand. "Ranger Marcus Wright. I'm working with Leader Janine, I believe you have already met her."

He nodded as he took and shook my hand. "She was heading up to Mount Ember," he replied. "Some strange men had stolen some equipment of mine." He turned, waving for me to follow him.

I stepped through the door after him. "Could you tell me anything else about these men? Any names or aliases?"

"They were led by a man named Gideon," he sighed and turned back to face me. "He was an assistant here for some time, though I believe that was a cover." He sat heavily in his desk. "One of the island residents saw these same men on the slopes of the volcano not two days past, setting up some sort of camp."

I nodded. "And Janine headed off after these men?"

He nodded in reply. "She promised to retrieve my stolen equipment. Our project will fail unless it is returned and-"

There was a knock on the door, and Celio waved the person in.

Another man, one whose face I vaguely recognized stepped into the room. "Celio," he started. "Lanette and Bebe are back onli-" He stopped dead, looking at me as I turned around. "I'm sorry," he said. "Am I interrupting something?"

"No," I replied. "I think I have everything I need." I looked back down at Celio. "Is there anything else I should know?"

He pondered for a moment, before looking back at me. "There are some hot springs along the path up to the volcano that serve as a way-station of sorts. It is possible that Leader Anzu is there. As I said, the route to volcano can be quite inhospitable at times. She could have stopped to rest."

I bowed my head slightly. "Thank you, Celio. Is there anything else you need?"

He nodded profusely and his eyes seemed to light up. "I apologize if it is not my place, but the people of One Island are struggling. There is little food except what we pull from the sea and these thugs led by Gideon have made off with what little we do have. We used to receive monthly shipments from the farms on Three Island, but the last two have not arrived. I have sent for aid from Lady Lorelei, but she has not responded." He got to his feet, folding his arms across his chest. "If there is anything you could do, the people of One Island would undoubtedly be grateful. I have enough stores to feed my staff for some time, but the island residents are not so lucky and I do not have enough to share for longer than a week or two."

I nodded and followed him as he led me back out to the courtyard. "I will speak with Leader Janine when I find her. I'm sure that there is something we can do to help, however I cannot promise that we will resolve the situation."

He bowed his head and the other man did the same. "Thank you, Ranger."

I released Artemis and swung myself onto her back. I bowed my head and squeezed her sides with my heels. We shot into the sky with rhythmic wing beats, heading high over the small island.


One Island itself was rather small. The small rock, overgrown with jungle was maybe a mile or two across at its widest and under a mile long. Kindle Road itself was no more than a few atolls rising from the waves, shallow water and spits of coral stretching across a ten mile trail towards the smoking volcano to the north.

Artemis carried me over Kindle road, sparing me the long and arduous journey it would have been on foot. We saw few signs of civilization, most of the wooden huts clustered around the eastern beaches of the island itself. A smattering of small vessels drifted through the atolls, paddle boats and canoes all fishing for a meal.

The Fang sat further out in deep water, lazily curling northwards to sweep around the volcano. I could see movement on the deck from Artemis' back and my mind drifted to Leopold for a moment.

I passed them all without concern, repeating the same call on the radio that I had been making since I arrived. Janine would have signalled for me if she had been on any of the vessels and I spotted no signs of her presence on Kindle Road. There was nowhere to rest to speak of. The atolls were all exposed, boiling hot specks of rock and coral in the centre of a raging ocean. There was no shelter from the elements, so I kept moving north as I kept my eyes peeled.


It took us almost a whole hour as we approached Mount Ember. We combed along the coast of One Island, only departing the shore once I was sure Janine was not camped out somewhere on the overgrown north shore. We cut straight across the water, making directly for the small building housing the hot springs at the base of the volcano.

Artemis touched down on the black rock of the volcano's base, looking longingly up at the peak. I slipped off her back, caressing her at the base of her neck.

"Looks like home," I started. "Doesn't it?"

The breeder Erika had acquired her from was based on a volcanic island off the coast of Cinnabar. It was one of the few prehistoric pokemon centres in the world, restoring kabuto and omanyte populations from fossils as well as raising the world's only publicly known colony of aerodactyl. It was the brainchild of Cinnabar's Leader Blaine Katsura, the culmination of his life's work in bioengineering.

"I promise we'll visit soon," I said softly. I felt Artemis purring under my hand as she turned her head to look at me. "We can show everyone how strong you've gotten!"

She nodded slowly, looking longingly up the cliff at the peak. Smoke billowed into the sky, a black tower rising above the volcano.

"You know, it's supposed to be dormant." A frail, bald man appeared at the door of the building, looking down at me through bespectacled eyes. "Dead for ages!"

Artemis growled, but I calmed her with a hand. I stepped in front of my pokemon. "Then why is it belching smoke like that?" I asked. "Volcanoes aren't supposed to do that if they're dormant."

The elderly man at the door of the building smirked knowingly. "That'd be old moltres. Legends say he lives up there, just bathing in the lava all day." The old man shrugged. "Or it could just be a vent down to the earth's core. Who's to say for certain? Nobody has climbed old Ember in ages, so nobody knows."

I stood there impassively. "I am a Ranger, from Kanto," I said, hoping he would understand what that meant. "I am-"

He shrugged and turned around. "Come with me," he said, more an order than a suggestion. "I know why you came here."

I glanced at Artemis. She was still looking up at the volcano, practically aching to take flight. "Go," I ordered, watching her eyes light up. "I still have Acolyte and Vector if I need them, I'll be fine."

She took off in a hurry of mad flapping, disappearing around the side of the volcano and leaving me alone with the old man.

"You are the second outsider to visit us today," he said. "Has something happened?"

"I am searching for my companion," I said. "A young woman not much older than myself. She has purple hair and she may be dressed in strange clothes."

He shrugged. "All you mainlanders are strange to us simple folk," he replied as he led me into the building. "But there is a young woman here who fits your description." He gestured to the wall of hangers and cubbies. "You must change your clothing. We do not allow outside items into the spring. I will wait for you below."

I nodded, turning to the wall as he disappeared into a cloud of steam that billowed from the open door. I saw Janine's purple scarf and armour tucked away in a cubby and suppressed a shiver as I contemplated that thought. I quickly removed my uniform, folding it and stuffing it away into one of the waiting cubbies. I took one of the robes hanging off the wall, wrapping it around my naked body.

The structure was filling with steam, all of it escaping from the doorway the man had disappeared through. I could see a staircase descending into the darkness and swallowed the lump in my throat.

"What is it with these islands and caves?" I asked, muttering the question under my breath. "First Seafoam, then Lorelei, now this?"

The air was thick with the heat. The sweet, smoky scent of incense rolled through the steam and I could hear the faint sound of water splashing into a pool. I followed the man's figure by the dim light of the lamps burning on the wall of the cave. There was water on my left, gently lapping against the floor.

"You must remove your garb to enter the spring," he said. "No outside items may enter the spring."

I looked at him, a frown on my face. He was really going to make me go find a naked Janine while also naked myself. I could see the wry grin on his face and watched him turn and depart.

"Goddamn pervert," I muttered under my breath. I slipped the robe off, stepping into the blissfully warm water.

I sucked in a breath, surprised by the comforting heat. I waded into the water up to my waist, moving away from the dim lamps burning on the wall. It was almost pitch black away from the lamps, something that I'm sure was intentional.

"Janine?" I half whispered.

There was no answer.

I cupped my hands over my mouth, looking around for movement as I waded further into the spring. "Janine?" I whisper-shouted.

I heard a splash to my left and turned to face the noise. "Marcus?" I heard her surprised voice ask. "The hell are you doing here?"

"Looking for you," I said, wading towards her but being sure to maintain a distance for modesty's sake. "Your mother was worried after the welcome Lorelei gave me."

I saw her through the steam, leaning back against the wall of the spring. Only her arms and shoulders were sticking out of the water. I could barely make out her figure in the dark, something I was secretly grateful for. It made it easier to ignore the nudity.

She leaned back, looking at me curiously. "Was the frigid bitch as cold as usual?"

"She was suspiciously resistant to the idea of Rockets in Sevii," I said, folding my arms across my chest. "And her staff clearly did not want me poking around Four Island."

"Do you think she could be Rocket?" Janine asked. "My father was. What if there are more corrupt league members?"

I shrugged. "I'm sure I just put us onto her radar then." I glanced around, taking in the hot spring as my eyes adjusted to the faint light. "What're you doing down here?"

She shrugged, creating waves that rose and fell on her chest dangerously. "Stopped for some rest after I took care of Celio's thieves." She looked up at me, moving slightly closer with a coy grin. "What are you doing down here?" she asked, stopping a few feet away from me. The water line sloshed precariously on her chest, threatening to expose more skin as she moved. "You knew I'd come out eventually. Why take your clothes off and come after me?"

"Janine," I started. "Could you please not move quite so much?" I asked. "The water… it almost…"

She stood up, dispelling any notion of privacy between us. Water streamed down her body, hugging curves and lines that I couldn't ignore. It beaded up on her chest, drops of water rolling down tanned skin. "What's wrong?" she asked innocently.

I tried to say anything, tried to think about anything else. Janine pushed closer to me, eyes locked on mine as I fought to keep eye contact. She knew I wanted her, had probably known since before I even set foot on the Fang. All I could see were her eyes, soft purple glinting in the low light.

Then she kissed me. She was wrapping her arms around my neck, skin pressing against mine. I stopped thinking, stopped fighting the moment as she kissed me with reckless abandon. We went down in a splash of warm water and I didn't argue as we let the rhythm take control.


Pokédex Entry #131 – Lapras

This gentle, peaceful giant has been driven to near extinction in the once pristine Kan-Jo Sea. Human pollution and seaborne shipping have devastated these pokemon's traditional breeding grounds in the Sevii and Orange Islands. Only a handful remain, and while there is hope with recent conservation efforts, populations remain stubbornly low.

Lapras are large, empathetic creatures who live in small herds that migrate vast distances. They have been sighted off the shore of almost every region, often in search of schools of fish pokemon to feed upon.

Lapras have proven capable of telepathy and basic psychic ability, sparking questions about their typing. However, experts insist that this pokemon does not possess the psychic subtype.



Intermediate Trainer KT#07996101

Indigo Ranger Corps, Special Task Group, "Zapdos" Squad,

Corporal SN# 109-512-6591, Marcus Wright, current team:

Luna, Ninetales

Acolyte, Marowak

Vector, Heracross

Curie, Chansey

Artemis, Aerodactyl



Aaaaand thats as explicit as this story will get. Don't ask, you horny bastards because I won't.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top